Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MONTHS,MONTH

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

lready consecrated were sometimes retained for churches and courts of justice. the popular religion of the catholics, particularly in the adoration of saints, includes a good many and often graceful and pleasing relics of paganism (see suppl. 7. the evident deposit from god-myths, which is found to this day in various folk-tales, nursery-tales, games, saws, curses, illunderstood names of days and months, and idiomatic phrases. 8. the undeniable intermixture of the old religious doctrine with the system of law; for the latter, even after the adoption of^ conf. our' donner! hammer' the sei-v' lele! lado' the lat' pol! aedepol! me herole! me castor! medius^lidius &c. 12 introduction. tlie new faith, would not part with certain old forms and usages (see suppl. in unravelling these complex rela

n the case of the female deities than of the male, can be fairly explained, i think, by the greater respect paid to the chief masculine divinities: they were too famous and too highly thought of, for their principal names not to have penetrated all branches of the nation. the two goddesses, whom beda (de temporum ratione cap. 1 3) cites very briefly, without any description, merely to explain the months named after them, are hrede and edstre, march taking its saxon name from the first, and april from the second' rlicdmoluifh a dca illorum rheda, cui in illo sacrificabant, nomiuatur 'antiqui anglorum populi, gens mea. apud eos aprilis esturmoiiath, qui nunc paschalis mensis interpretatur, quondam a dca illorum, quae eostra vocabatur et cui in illo festa celebrantur, nomen habuit; a cujus no

mensis aprilis, quae eostra est appellata. 2 gramm. 2, 510. langez. diut. 3, 88. 19 290 goddesses (weisth. 1, 175) has rcdtmonet, it is not clear for what month. when we find in the appeuzeller reimchronik p. 174: in dem redimonet die puren kamen donet, do der merzenmonat gieng herzu an ainem morgen fru do zundentz eorschach an; here rcdhnonct seems, by the displacement so common in the names of months, to be the month before march, as chorion uses his retmonat for february as well. von arx explains the word (p;ite differently, and i think untenably, by a mountain. apart from the swiss term altogether, i believe the as. name was really hred' or hreffc= ohg. hruod or hruodd, and derived, as i said on p. 20g, from hruod gloria, fama; so that we get the meaning of a shining and renownful god

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

he symbol of mayim which is the hebrew name for water. take your seat in the south (knocks) in the name of elohim tzabaoth i now declare that you have been duly advanced to the grade of practicus, and lord (lady) of the 30th and 31st paths. before you are eligible for advancement to the grade of philosophus you must be thoroughly and genuinely perfect in certain subjects, and have been at least 3 months engaged in the contemplation of the mysteries revealed in this grade. when you are thoroughly and genuinely perfect, you must signify the same by letter to the scribe as in the preceding grade. a mss. lecture on those subjects is circulated among the members of this grade. closing hiero (knocks) assist me to close the temple in the grade of practicus. honoured hegemon see that the temple is

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

(knocks 3, 3, 1) advancement of 29th path (temple arranged for ritual of 29th path, as in diagram. the temple is darkened) hiero (knocks) honoured fraters and sorors, our frater xyz having made such progress in the paths of occult science as has enabled him to pass the examination in the requisite knowledge and further having been a member of the grade of practicus for a period of more than three months, is now eligible for advancement to the grade of philosophus, and i have duly received a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order to advance him in due form. honoured hegemon, superintend the preparation of the practicus and give the customary alarm. heg: rises, salutes the hierophant, quits the temple and sees that the practicus is prepared as follows, wearing sash

n each palace are the six letters from the divine name of 42 letters. thus, the name of 42 letters has been taken from the 42 first letters of the history of creation, as far as beth of the word "bohu" by various transmutations which are described at length in the sepher pardes. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: these are the qlippoth with their 12 princes, who are the heads of the 12 months of the year. in the central square are placed samael and asmodai. at the south east are the man, the serpent and the elder lilith, the wife of samael. at the north east angle are the ox and the ass, the aggareth, the daughter of machalath. at the north west angle are the scorpion and asimon the unnamed one, and nehemah. and at the south west are the lion and the horse, the younger lilith, t

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

and react, not in opposition to each other, but as complementary and necessary parts of a whole. there are variations on this idea within the teachings of wicca. some traditions consider the goddess to be of greater significance than her male counterpart. others regard them as equal, assuming different aspects according to the season and ritual: she as the earth or moon deity, ruler of the summer months, he as the sun or corn god, ruler of winter and lord of the underworld after his death. along with other nature deities, the horned god became demonised with the advent of christianity, and the goddess was either depicted as a wicked witch or downgraded to the status of a faerie. thus the celtic warrior goddess maeve became the faerie mab, described thus by mercutio in shakespeare's romeo a

take it in turns to organise the meetings and rituals and take responsibility for any events. however, if you do want to follow a particular tradition. have a preliminary meeting in which you can plan for about six meetings ahead, deciding on the topics, the different venues and equipment you will need to buy. using a good almanac and moon diary, you can arrange to meet on the crescent moon some months to light candles and make wishes as well as on the full moon and on the major festivals. you may arrange a special evening also for healing work, especially if this is an area that you would like to develop collectively. you can hold separate meetings for planning, but if you wish to make practical decisions at a meeting before an esbat, always carry out a ritual to strengthen harmony after

to research aspects of the craft that interest them, or collect information about deities and then run informal teachings sessions perhaps on a special evening. one person may undertake to update the book of shadows regularly. joining a coven before joining a coven, consider what you are looking for. some covens emphasise set ritual and ceremony and a learning path that can take years rather than months, along which you progress in an orderly fashion, gradually building up a great store of wisdom and experience and allowing your psychic powers to unfold slowly- is that what you want? it is important also to establish what you may be able to give to the coven. can you devote the necessary evenings for the coven, or do you have a packed schedule and many commitments, which prevent you from s

bring lottery wins or the object of your romantic fantasies delivered gift-wrapped to your door. magick has traditionally encompassed material needs, and spirituality is very difficult to achieve at a time when there is a crisis of physical need or emotional shortfall in your life. for example, in days when having sufficient food and heating was an ongoing concern, abundance for the coming winter months was a prime focus of mabon, the harvest festival at the autumn equinox. many kitchen witches would carry out private spells using the equinox energies, to empower talismans and cast spells to ensure their own family would survive the inhospitable months of winter. in the modern world, concerns are different, but no less urgent, and for many of us still centre on the home, family and employm

er of the cauldron and goddess of inspiration, knowledge and wisdom. she is a natural focus for rituals involving all creative ventures and for increased spiritual and psychic awareness. invoke her for divination and especially scrying and for all rituals of increase. ceres ceres is the roman goddess of the grain and all food plants. her daughter proserpina was taken into the underworld for three months of the year by pluto, causing ceres to mourn and the crops to die. this was the origin of winter. through this, she is seen as goddess of fertility and abundance, as well as a deity of the natural cycles of the year. she represents loss and is a focus for rites concerning grief and mourning, with the hope of new joy ahead for women and especially for mothers. her greek counterpart is demete

ABRAMELIN1

ical power, when acquired, to the honour of god, the welfare and relief of our neighbour, and for the benefit of the whole animate creation, is worthy of the highest respect; and no one can peruse it without feeling that his highest wish was to act up to his belief. his counsel, however, of a retired life after attaining magical power by his system (i do not speak of the retirement during the six months preparation for the same) is not borne out by his own account of his life, wherein we find him so constantly involved in the contests and convulsions of the time. also, however much the life of a hermit or anchorite may appear to be advocated, we rarely, if ever, find it followed by those adepts whom i may perhaps call the initiated and wonderworking medium between the great concealed adept

eturn journey i began to reflect on the time which i had lost in travelling, and on the great expense which i had been at without any return, and without having made any acquisition of that which i wished for and which had caused me to undertake the voyage. i had, however, taken the resolution of returning to my home on quitting arabia deserta by way of palestine, and so into egypt; and i was six months on the way. i at length arrived at a little town called arachi, situated on the bank of the nile, where i lodged with an old jew named aaron, where indeed i had already lodged before in my journey; and i communicated unto him my sentiments. he asked me how i had succeeded, and whether i had found that which i wished. i answered mournfully that i had done absolutely nothing, and i made him a

charity and patience explained it unto me. being thoroughly instructed, i took leave of him, and having received his paternal blessing; a symbol which is not only in use among the christians, but which was also the custom with our forefathers; i also the sacred magic 10 departed, and i took the route to constantinople, whither having arrived i fell sick, and my malady lasted for the space of two months; but the lord in his mercy delivered me therefrom, so that i soon regained my strength, and finding a vessel ready to depart for venice i embarked thereon, and i arrived there, and having rested some days i set out to go unto trieste, where having landed, i took the road through the country of dalmatia, and arrived at length at my paternal home, where i lived among my relatives and my broth

om was forced, and i had the value of 83,000 hungarian pieces stolen from me in jewels and money. as soon as i returned, the thief (although he was a bishop) was forced to himself bring it back to me in person and to return with his own hands to me the money, jewels, and account books, and to give me the principal reasons which had forced him to commit the theft, rather than any other person. six months ago i did write unto the grecian emperor,40 and i warned him that the affairs of his empire were in a very bad condition, and that his empire itself was on the brink of ruin,41 unless he could appease the anger of god. as there only remaineth unto me but a little while to live, those who remain after me will receive the news, of the result of this prophecy. the operation of the thirteenth c

every other person who by thy means shall receive this method of operating, not to be induced or persuaded to have any other sentiment or opinion, or to believe the contrary. pray unto god and ask him for his assistance, and place all thy confidence in him alone. and although thou canst not have the understanding of the qabalah, nevertheless the holy guardian angels at the end of the six moons or months58 will manifest unto thee that which is sufficient for the possession of this sacred magic. wherefore all the signs and symbols given in the third book, are written with letters of the fourth hierarchy;59 but the mysterious words wherein consisteth the secret60 have their origin in and are drawn from the hebrew, latin, greek, chaldean, persian, and arabian languages by a singular mystery an

ABRAMELIN2

and ye will never obtain it. the sacred magic 50 the fifth chapter. that in this operation it is not necessary to regard the time, nor the day, nor the hours. here be no other days (to be observed) than those which god hath ordained unto our fathers, viz, all saturdays, which be the days of the sabbath; passover; and the of tabernacles; of which the former is the fifteenth day of the first of our months, and the latter (beginneth on) the fifteenth day of the seventh month.17 now for this operation, any person of whatever law18 he may be, provided that he confesseth that there is one god,19 may observe these feasts. however, the true time of commencing this operation is the first day after the celebration of the feasts of easter, and this was ordained unto noah, being the most convenient ti

willing and pleased to regard you with pity and grant you his grace and goodness to send unto you his holy angel, who shall serve unto you as a guide, and lead you ever in his holy way and will; so that ye fall not into sin through inadvertence, through ignorance, or through human frailty. in this manner shall ye commence your oration, and continue thus every morning during the first two moons or months. meseemeth here that now some may say: wherefore dost thou not write down the words or form of prayer the which i should employ, seeing that, as for me, i am neither sufficiently learned, nor devout, nor wise? know ye that although in the beginning your prayer be but feeble, it will suffice, provided that ye understand how to demand the grace of the lord with love and a true heart, whence i

distinguished and meritorious, for the sacred magic 90 they love not to serve those of base and common condition. but should such person unto whom you give them have made some express pact (with spirits) in such case the familiar spirits will fly in haste to serve him (13) these three books of this present operation ought to be read and re-read an infinitude of times; so that in the space of six months before commencing, he who operateth should be fully instructed and informed therein; and if he be not a jew, he should further be conversant with many of the customs and ceremonies which this operation demandeth, so as to become accustomed unto that retirement which is so necessary and useful (14) should he who performeth this operation during the six months or moons commit voluntarily any

you act contrariwise unto this, you would lose its control (32) should you perform this operation in a town, you should take a house which is not at all overlooked by any one; seeing that in this present day112 curiosity is so strong that you ought to be upon your guard; and there ought to be a garden (adjoining the house) wherein you can take exercise (33) take well heed during the six moons or months to lose no blood from your body, except that which the expulsive virtue in you may expel naturally of its own accord (34) finally, during that whole time, you shall touch no dead body of any description soever (35) you shall eat during this whole period neither the flesh nor the blood of any dead animal; and this you shall do for a certain particular reason.113 (36) you shall bind by an oat

nth chapter; as the third chapter is only a short one regarding those who are fitted to undertake the operation. 59 see book i, chapter x i i. 60 because previously when he has mentioned a foregoing chapter, it has been one of those in this second book to which he has referred. 61 if the operator himself has developed the clairvoyant faculty; which the training he has subjected himself to for six months ought to have greatly aided, and be pure in mind, i can see no necessity for the employment of a child as seer. 62 i.e, your special and particular guardian angel. 63 en la familiarit et conversation delange. the sacred magic 114 64 i.e, those of a material force; many being evil, some few inclined to good, most of a mixed nature somewhat good yet the evil predominating in their disposition

ABRAMELIN3

f c b squares from a square of e j squares. mecasef means enchantment. this finishes the list of symbols set down by abraharn the jew, the which i have given in their entirety; but i must of my own initiative warn any who may endeavour to use these signs, that unless animated by the purest and best motives they will find them react terribly against them; and that, if the preliminary period of six months preparation advocated by abra-melin be not observed, the symbols will be practically worthless in their hands; for, as will be observed, the names in the squares for the most part are simply the statement of the ends desired to be accomplished thereby. finally, i will quote the following passage from the key of solomon the king v accursed be he who taketh the name of god in vain! accursed b

, the operation would be void of value for him. thou, not yet having the authority to give it, without having received the ten golden florins, thou must act like moses, unto whom the lord granted it on this condition, for him to give it unto his brother aaron. i have also described the precautions which we must take before granting this sacred science unto any; and i repeat here that at least six months should transpire during which we should frequently test, and seek by conversations to sound, the inclinations of him unto whom we may be willing to give it; so as to know whether he be a reliable person, and also the object for which he demandeth and is anxious to obtain this science. now shouldest thou perceive that such an one is light and inconstant, and that he hath only vague ideas, an

s me, etc( o lord, afflict me not in thine anger. there is nothing in the world which we should so much desire as a true science, neither is there any more difficult to obtain than this one, because often one dieth before attaining unto it in its entirety. this is the true and only way of this sacred science and magic which the lord hath granted unto us by his pure mercy; and is that which in six months maketh us attain unto the most high and occult gifts of the lord which we can think of. this is the true science which comprehendeth all other sciences once one is in possession thereof oh! how many books be read among us which seem wonderful! it is not fitting for me even to reveal a part of this science and its properties; and to appropriate unto myself that which appertaineth unto a pers

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

'my spirit shall not always strive with man, seeing that he also is flesh, yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years' associate adeptus minor, unto what do those 120 years of the aspirant's symbolic age correspond" third "to the five grades of the first order through which it is necessary for the aspirant to have passed before he can enter the tomb of the sacred mountain. 12 for the three months interval between the grades of practicus and philosophus are the regimen of the elements; and the seven months between the philosophus and the portal symbolize the regimen of the planets; while the elements and the planets both work in the zodiac; so that three plus seven multiplied by twelve yieldeth the number 120. second "o aspirant, ere thou canst enter the tomb of the adepti of the ros

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ll of you. probably most of you have been out at some time or other in what is grotesquely known as the silence of the night, and you will have become aware of infinitesimal movements of light in the darkness, of elusive sounds in the quiet. they will have soothed you and pleased you; it will never have occurred to you that these changes could each one be felt as a pang. but, even in the earliest months of yoga, this is exactly what happens, and therefore it is best to be prepared by arranging, before you start at all, that your whole life will be permanently free from all the grosser causes of trouble. the practical problem of yama is therefore, to a great extent 'how shall i settle down to the work' then, having complied with the theoretically best conditions, you have to tackle each fre

you have got to earn the right to devote yourself to yoga proper by arranging for that devotion to be a necessary stage in the fulfilment of your true will. in hindustan one is now allowed to become 'sanyasi- a recluse- until one has fulfilled one's duty to one's own environment- rendered to caesar the things which are caesar's before rendering to god the things which are god's. woe to that seven months' abortion who thinks to take advantage of the accidents of birth, and, mocking the call of duty, sneaks off to stare at a blank wall in china! yama and niyama are only the more critical stages of yoga because they cannot be translated in terms of a schoolboy curriculum. nor can schoolboy tricks adequately excuse the aspirant from the duties of manhood. do what thou wilt shall be the whole o

e agony seems to occur when you are within a finger's breadth of full success. remember gallipoli! i am inclined to think that it may be a sort of symptom that one is near the critical point when the anguish becomes intolerable. you will probably ask what 'intolerable' means. i rudely answer 'find out' but it may give you some idea of what is, after all, not *too* bad, when i say that in the last months of my own work it often used to take me ten minutes (at the conclusion of the practice) to straighten my left leg. i took the ankle in both hands, and eased it out a fraction of a millimetre at a time. 20. at this point the band begins to play. quite suddenly the pain stops. an ineffable sense of relief sweeps over the yogi- notice that i no longer call him 'student' or 'aspirant- and he be

y light. my ice-axe for the wand, my drinking flask for the chalice, my machete for the sword, and a chapati or a sachet of salt for the pantacle of art! habit soon familiarised these rough and ready succedanea. but i suspect that it may have been the isolation and the physical hardship itself that helped, that more and more my magical operation became implicit in my own body and mind, when a few months later i found myself performing *in full* operations involving the formula of the neophyte (for which see my treatise 'magick) without any external apparatus at all. 10. a pox on all these formalistic aryan sages! unless one wants to be very pedantic, it is rather absurd to contend that this form of ritual forced upon me, first by external and next by internal circumstances, was anything el

t the other in an emergency. 23. of course, nobody understands better than i do that, although nobody can do your work for you, it is possible to make use- to a certain very limited extent- of other people's experience, and the great order which i have the honour to serve has appointed what i think you will agree is a very satisfactory and practical curriculum. 24. you are expected to spend three months at least on the study of some of the classics on the subject. the chief object of this is not to instruct you, but to familiarise you with the ground work, and in particular to prevent you getting the idea that there is any right or wrong in matters of opinion. you pass an examination intended to make sure that your mind is well grounded in this matter, and you become a probationer. your re

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

his was before the days of wireless telegraphy) the port was in quarantine; the ship had to stand ten miles out to sea. nevertheless, yellow jack managed to come aboard. the men died one by one. there was no way of getting word to washington; and, as it turned out later, the navy department had completely forgotten the existence of the ship. no orders came; the captain stuck to his post for three months. three months of solitude and death! at last a passing ship was signaled, and the cruiser was moved to happier waters. no doubt the story is a lie; but did that make it less splendid in the telling, as the old scoundrel sat and spat and chewed tobacco? no, we will certainly go down, and ruffle it on the wharves. there is really better fun in life than going to the movies, when you know how

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

d not. then to him i spake, saying "arise, summon the priests and the people, all that remain. and let them build a temple unto osiris the god of the dead, and let the dead be worshipped for ever and ever" page 30 gulf.txt this i said, and went out from the city with the two slaves that i had left in the gate, and we went unto nile, unto a cave by the bank of the river; and there i abode for many months, weeping for isis my lady. for though i had avenged her in many dreadful deeds, yet i brought her not back unto life. moreover the lover of her was as it were dead in me, so that my heart stirred not at the thought of her. say that my love wandered like a ghost unburied, frozen, adrift upon the winds! now of my deeds at this period it is almost too horrible to tell. for i performed great pe

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ties. a herald of doom? or a harbinger of fate? since the publication of this book in december, 1977, the ancient forces of erstwhile victory have been banging and clamouring at the gates. december 1977 was the middle of the killing spree of the calibre killer, known to the press as the son of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and musli

the notorious magician's former followers (or, actually, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come: satanic rituals, black masses, animal sacrifice, and even human sacrifice, were reported- or blatantly lied about. for although many of the stories were simply not true or fanciful exaggeration, one thing was certain: aleister crowley was a magician, and one of the first order. born on october 12, 1875, in england- in the same country as shakespeare- edward alexander crowley grew u

ties. a herald of doom? or a harbinger of fate? since the publication of this book in december, 1977, the ancient forces of erstwhile victory have been banging and clamouring at the gates. december 1977 was the middle of the killing spree of the calibre killer, known to the press as the son of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and musli

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

breeds contempt for it. it is a very great assistance to the beginner if he happens to have some intellectual grounds for identifying himself with some definite person in the immediate past. a brief account of aleister crowley's good fortune in this matter should be instructive. it will be seen that the points of contact vary greatly in character. 1. the date of eliphas levi's death was about six months previous to that of aleister crowley's birth. the reincarnating ego is supposed to take possession of the foetus at about this stage of development. 51 2. eliphas levi had a striking personal resemblance to aleister crowley's father. this of course merely suggests a certain degree of suitability from a physical point of view. 3. aleister crowley wrote a play called "the fatal force" at a ti

she did not want in her operation> is absolutely essential to safety. in evocations the danger is not so great, as the circle forms a protection; but the circle in such a case must be protected, not only by the names of god and the invocations used at the same time, but by a long habit of successful defence<banishing ritual of the pentagram (say, thrice daily) for months and years and constant assumption of the god-form of harpocrates (see equinox, i, ii and liber 333, cap. xxv for both of these) should make the "real circle, i.e. the aura of the magus, impregnable. this aura should be clean-cut, resilient, radiant, iridescent, brilliant, glittering "a soap-bubble of razor-steel, streaming with light from within" is my first attempt at description; and is n

sed than when it stands open. it is not as necessary to protect his mother and his cattle from don juan as it was from the hermits of the thebaid> 101 the magician must therefore take the utmost care in the matter of purification "firstly, of himself "secondly, of his instruments "thirdly, of the place of working. ancient magicians recommended a preliminary purification of from three days to many months. during this period of training they took the utmost pains with diet. they avoided animal food, lest the elemental spirit of the animal should get into their atmosphere. they practised sexual abstinence, lest they should be influenced in any way by the spirit of the wife. even in regard to the excrements of the body they were equally careful; in trimming the hair and nails, they ceremoniall

means to our end, neither despising our common sense, nor doubting our secret wisdom. when frater i. a. was in danger of death in 1899 e.v. frater v. n. and frater perdurabo did indeed invoke the spirit buer to visible manifestation that the might heal their brother; but also one of them furnished the money to send him to a climate less cruel than england's. he is alive to day<months after this passage was written: but he had been enabled to live and work for nearly a quarter of a century longer than he would otherwise have done; who cares whether spirits or shekels wrought that which these magicians willed? let the magical link be made strong! it is "love under will; it affirms the identity of the equation of the work; it makes success necessity- 122 chapter xvi"(part

then perform the banishing ritual suitable to the nature of the spirit and, if necessary, add conjurations to the same effect. in these circumstances, or if anything else suspicious should occur, he should not be content with the apparent disappearance of the spirit, who might easily make himself invisible and lie in ambush to do the magician a mischief when he stepped out of the circle- or even months afterwards. any symbol which has once definitely entered your environment with your own consent is extremely dangerous; unless under absolute control. a man's friends are more capable of working him harm than are strangers; and his greatest danger lies in his own habits. of course it is the very condition of progress to build up ideas into the subconscious. the necessity of selection should

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

swer: one book. that is the idea of the weekly letter: 52 of yours and 52 of mine, competently edited, would make a most useful volume. this would be your property: so that you get full material value, perhaps much more, for your outlay. i thought of the plan because one such arrangement has recently come to an end, with amazingly happy results: they should lie open to your admiring gaze in a few months from now. incidentally, i personally get nothing out of it; secretarial work costs money these days. but there is another great advantage; it keeps both of us up to the mark. also, in such letters a great deal of odds and ends of knowledge turn up automatically; valuable stuff, frequent enough; yes, but one doesn't want to lose the thread, once one starts. possibly ten days might be best. m

isces which means fish, while the letter magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 21 itself refers to the back of the head; and you also find fish has the meaning of the letter nun. you must not go on from this, and say that the back of your head is like a camel- the connection between them is simply that they all refer to the same thing. in studying the qabalah you mention six months; i think after that time you should be able to realize that, after six incarnations of uninterrupted study, you may realize that you can never know it; as confucius said about the yi king "if a few more years were added to my life, i would devote a hundred of them to the study of the yi" if, however, you work at the qabalah in the same way as i did myself, in season and out of season, you o

be able to realize that, after six incarnations of uninterrupted study, you may realize that you can never know it; as confucius said about the yi king "if a few more years were added to my life, i would devote a hundred of them to the study of the yi" if, however, you work at the qabalah in the same way as i did myself, in season and out of season, you ought to get a very fair grasp of it in six months. i will now tell you what this method is: as i walked about, i made a point of attributing everything i saw to its appropriate idea. i would walk out of the door of my house and reflect that door is daleth, and house beth; now the word "dob" is hebrew for bear, and has the number 6, which refers to the sun. then you come to the fence of your property and that is cheth- number 8, number of t

e post "yes, yes, but "you needn't but me no buts, you old he-goat! wasn't there once a jonas hanway, the first man to sport an umbrella? wouldn't your practice be magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 135 natural, and right, and the cream of the cream of good manners as soon as a few hundred people of position took to doing it? and wouldn't thomas, richard, and henry, three months later, make a point of doing the same as their betters (that was conscience speaking) all right, you win. love is the law, love under will. 9 yours fraternally, chapter xix the act of truth cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. it seems that last wednesday i so far forgot myself as to refer to the "act of truth" in conversation, and never mentioned what it is when it'

the mind for that period. next, one comes to the layer of reveries and other forms of wish-phanstasm; then cryptomnesia gets busy with incidents of childhood and the like; finally, there intrudes the class of "atmospherics" where one cannot trace the source of the interruption. all these are matters of the conscious rational mind; and when i explored and classified these facts, in the very first months of my serious practice of yoga, i had no suspicion that they were no more than the foam on a glass of champagne: nay, rather of "black wine in jars of jade 39 cooled all these months in hoarded snow, black wine with purple starlight in its bosom, oily and sweet as the soul of a brown maid brought from the forenoon's archipelago, her brows bound bright with many a scarlet blossom like the bl

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

a subject at all for so long as three minutes, or even apparently concentrating on it for so long as three seconds, or three-fifths of one second. by "keeping to it at all" is meant the mere attempt to keep to it. the mind becomes so fatigued, and the object so incredibly loathsome, that it is useless to continue for the time being. in frater p.'s record we find that after daily practice for six months, meditations of four minutes and less are still being recorded. the student is supposed to count the number of times that his thought wanders; this he can do on his fingers or on a string of beads<
f dhyana is called samadhi" other authors are inclined to suggest that samadhi results from meditating on subjects that are in themselves worthy. for example, vivekananda says "think of any holy subject" and explains this as follows "this does not mean any wicked subject) frater p. would not like to say definitely whether he ever got dhyana from common objects. he gave up the practice after a few months, and meditated on the cakkras, etc. also his dhyana became so common that he gave up recording it. but if he wished to do it this minute he would choose something to excite his "godly fear" or "holy awe" or "wonderment<
spiritual guide, by miguel de molinos. 9. rituel et dogme de la haute magie, by eliphas levi, or its translation by a. e. waite. 10. the goetia of the lemegeton of solomon the king. these books should be well studied in any case in conjunction with the second part- magick- of this book iv. 45 study of these books will give a thorough grounding in the intellectual side of their system. after three months the student is examined in these books, and if his knowledge of them is found satisfactory, he may become a probationer, receiving liber lxi and the secret holy book, liber lxv. the principal point of this grade is that the probationer has a master appointed, whose experience can guide him in his work. he may select any practices that he prefers, but in any case must keep an exact record, s

ll have power over him; it will obsess him. as long as an idea is being examined you are free from 118 it. there is no harm in man's experimenting with opium-smoking or feeding on nuts; but the moment he ceases to examine, to act from habit and without reflection, he is in trouble. we all of us eat too much, because people, liveried and obsequious, have always bustled up five times daily with six months' provisions, and it was less trouble to feed and be done with it, than to examine the question whether we were hungry. if you cook your own food, you soon find that you don't cook more or less than you want; and health returns. if, however, you go to the other extreme and think of nothing but diet, you are almost sure to acquire that typical form of melancholia, in which the patient is conv

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

the control of the mind early in 1901 in mexico city. shri parananda, solicitor general of ceylon and an eminent writer upon and teacher of yoga from the orthodox shaivite standpoint, and bhikkhu ananda metteya, the great english adept, who was one of my earliest instructors in magick and joined the sangha in burma in 1902, gave me my first groundings in mystical theory and practice. i spent some months of 1901 in kandy, ceylon, with the latter until success crowned my work. i also studied all varieties of asiatic philosophy, especially with regard to the practical question of spiritual development, the sufi doctrines, the upanishads, the sankhya, vedanta, the bagavad gita and purana, the dhammapada, and many other classics, together with numerous writings on the tantra and yoga of such me

little by little, as the conditions of my physical life, no less than of my spiritual, penetrated the 3 sanctuaries of my spirit. the philosophy of lao tze communicated itself to me, in despite of the persistent efforts of my mind to compel it to conform with my preconceived notions of what the text must mean. this process, having thus taken root in my innermost intuition during those tremendous months of wandering across yun nan, grew continually throughout succeeding years. whenever i found myself able once more to withdraw myself from the dissipations and distractions which contact with civilisation forces upon one, no matter how vigorously he may struggle against their insolence, to the sacred solitude of the desert, whether among the sierras of spain, or the sands of the sahara, i fo

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

which i feel certain is that 800 children is a lot. i don t know over how many years these practices were supposed to have spread. as i think you must all feel sure by now, i know nothing whatever of my subject. but scientific experiment in those days was always a very prolonged operation. they thought nothing of exposing some unknown substance to the rays of the sun and moon for periods of three months at a time, in the hope that in some mysterious way the first stage of some dimly visaged operation might be satisfactorily accomplished. and even if they sacrificed a child every day, it would have taken a matter of two and a half years to dispose of 800 children. besides, it must have taken more than a few minutes to kidnap a child with the secrecy obviously required. did the disappearance

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

. at twenty they were considered strong enough for the factory, where they worked in gangs on a machine combining the features of our pump and treadmill for sixteen hours of the twentyfour. this machine supplied atlas with its 'zro* or 'power, of which i shall speak presently. any worker showing even temporary weakness was transferred to the phosphorus works, where he was sure to die within a few months. phosphorus was a prime necessity of atlas; however, it was not used in its red or yellow forms, but in a third allotrope, a blue-black or rather violet-black substance, only known in powder finer than precipitated gold, harder than diamond, eleven times heavier than yellow phosphorus, quite incombustible, and so shockingly poisonous that, in spite of every precaution, an ounce of it cost t

e might meet a fellow- citizen. the banqueting-hall of the children was usually very large. the furniture, which had been brought by the first colonists, and gradually disused by adults, never needed repair. a vast open doorway facing north opened on the mountainside on to the vineyards and orchards, the meadows and gardens, in which the children passed their time. suckled by the mother for three months only, the child was then already able to nourish itself on the bread and wine, and on the flesh of the amphibious herds, of which there were several kinds; one a piglike animal with flesh resembling wild duck, another a sort of amatee tasting like salmon, its fat being somewhat like caviar in everything but texture, and a sure specific for any of childhood's troubles. a third, an ancestor o

despite the intense preoccupation with such ideas, mathematics as we know them had reached a perfection which if it does not surpass that of our own civilization, fails principally because of its theorems, handed down to euclid and pythagoras, although imperfectly, formed a springboard whence we might leap. the initiation of children was also a matter reserved for the high house. weaned at three months, the children were tended by the lower classes until the age of puberty, an occurrence which fitted them at once for initiation. a legate from the high house was sent for, and in his presence the child was brought, acquainted with zro by its father and mother, and full instruction in 'working' was further conferred by any member of the 'house' who chose to do so, this in practice meaning by

iles to instruct them in religion and similar branches of learning, and never permitted to return to atlas. the ignorance and superstition of the plains was thus kept at a proper height. the method of education was indeed singular. certain atlanteans who made it their study would place the various articles in the hands of the infants, and observe what use they made of them. in the course of a few months the experts had accurately mapped the psychology of the child, and it was led in accordance therewith. the marriage customs of atlas allowed no too rapid growth in numbers, and it was therefore easy to give each child attention. the method of opposition was again employed in education, the child's natural wish being constantly stimulated by a parallel training in the contrary subject. child

e handed over to a high priest or priestess, who extracted the life by an instrument devised for and excellently adapted to the purpose, so that it died of exhaustion. the life thus regained was given to 'the gods' in a manner too complex to be described in this brief account. the early age at which puberty occurred was due to design. the normal period of gestation had also been shortened to four months. this was all part of the scheme to economize time. old age had been almost done away with by the great readiness of the atlanteans to 'go and see' at the first sign of failing power. no doubt, further improvements would have been made but for the loss of interest in the matter, all generation being regarded as 'the old experiment, not likely to repay the trouble of further research. in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

r "evil "error "darkness "illusion, whatever one chooses to call it, is simply a phenomenon of accidental and temporary separateness. if you are "walking in darkness, do not try to make the sun rise by self-sacrifice, but wait in confidence for the dawn, and enjoy the pleasures of the night meanwhile. the general illusion is to the equinox ritual of the g. d. where the officer of the previous six months, representing horus, took the place of the retiring hierophant, who had represented osiris. isa is the legendary "jesus, for which canidian concoction the prescription is to be found in my book bearing that title "liber dccclxxxviii. al i,50 "there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass thr

ves without even knowing that they were doing so) as- postcript, let me contrast with the above theories two actual cases of marriage as it is in england. no.1. mr. w, a solicitor and gentleman farmer of considerable wealth: a plymouth brother. called, in southsea, hants, where he practised "the honest lawyer" every time that his wife gave birth to a child, or miscarried, she lay for weeks- often months- between life and death, with peri-typhlitis or peritonitis set up by the difficulties of parturition. yet this man, knowing this well, had gone on and on remorselessly. when i knew him he had 18 children living, and two more were born during that period. it was evidently his view that he had an absolute right to impregnate his wife, and that it was her business whether she lived or died. d

robert foster, nee jeanne julie ollivier. on july 8, 10, 13, 14, 23, sept. 12 (2 operations) sept. 16, magical operations were performed with the object of begetting a child. on sept. 23, this woman, who had taken the mystic name of soror hilarion, assisted the beast in obtaining the word of the equinox, this word being, so to speak, a concentrated symbolic representation of the events of the six months following. this word obtained by her was "mebulae" which, though it was not apparent at the time, is evidently suggestive of the birth of a star. exactly nine months later than this equinox, frater achad became a babe of the abyss, as is described very fully indeed in his record, some of the essential part of which will be found in the appendix weh note: the appendix has not been recovered

them in the subconscious mind by the process described in the comment on verse 6. it may encourage certain types of aspirant if i emphasize my personal position. aiwaz made no mistake when he spoke this verse- and the triumphant contempt of his tone still rings in my ear! after seventeen years of unparalleled spiritual progress, of unimaginably intense ecstasies, of beatitudes prolonged for whole months, of initiations indescribably exalted, of proof piled on proof of his power, his vigilance, his love, after being protected and energized with incredible aptness, i find myself still only too ready to grumble, nay even to doubt. it seems as if i resented the whole business. there art times when i feel that the amoeba, the bourgeois, and the cow represent the abc of enviable creatures. there

te sure this 'none-two' is, since all possible theories of ontology simplify out to it. nevertheless, with whatever we try to identify this absolute, we cannot escape from the fact that it is in reality merely the formula of our own reason. the idea of space arises from reflection upon the relations of our bodily gestures with the various objects of our senses (poincare- i note after reading him, months later, as i revise this note- explains this fully. so that a 'yard' is not a thing in itself, but a term in the equations which express the laws according to which we move our muscles. my knowledge consists exclusively of the mechanics of my own mind. all that i know is the nature of its norm. the judgments of the reason are arbitrary, and can never be verified. truth and reality are simply

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

hese poems seems not out of place here. the design of an elaborate parody on* the hardening of the arteries, which is the predisposing cause of senile decay; thus taken as the one positive assurance of death. the sword of song 62 browning to be called ascension day and pentecost was conceived (and resolved upon) on friday, november 15, 1901. on that day i left ceylon, where i had been for several months, practising hindu meditations, and exposing the dishonesty of the missionaries, in the intervals of big game shooting. the following day i wrote ascension day, and pentecost on the sunday, sitting outside the dak-bangala at madura. these original drafts were small as compared to the present poems. ascension day consisted of: p. 5* i flung. p. 7, pray do. p. 8, but why. p. 10, here s just. p

beyond. and one day as she sang thus the deep truth stole into being and she knew the noble truths. so she turned her flute to the new song, when horror! there was a mosquito in the flute. tootle! tootle! she began. buzz! buzz! went the mosquito from the very vitals of her delicate tube. indra was not unprovided with a disc.1 alas! jehjaour, art thou already in the toils? she had only lived eight months. ix. how you bungle! growled ganesha. fortunately we are better off this time. indra has been guillotined for his dastardly murder; so his place is vacant. eurekas! yelled the magus, his very virtue will save him from his predecessor s fate. behold perdu r abu then as indra! but oh, dear me! what a memory he was getting! it seems to me, he mused, that i ve been changing a lot lately. well

led.2 and our father being cunning to place aleph over tau read this reverse, and so beheld eden, even now and in the flesh. whence he sojourned far, and came to a great emperor, by whom he was well received, and from whom he gat great gifts. and the emperor (who is solomon) told him of sheba s land and of one fairest of women there enthroned. so he journeyed thither, and for four years and seven months abode with her as paramour and light-of-love, for she was gracious to him and showed him those things that the emperor had hidden; even the cubical stone and the cross beneath the triangle that were his and unrevealed. and on the third day he left her and came to her who had initiated him before he was initiated; and with he he abode eight days and twenty days :3 and she gave him gifts. 1 l

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

arty" to take 'em back and return his sovereign; that might have caused the obstruction that the policeman had objected to. the "old man" refuse to give him his money back; said he had not cheated him; had the impudence to pretend that he (hallett) had no eyes for truth, 51 and, therefore, could see nothing with the glasses "a blamed lie, he called it, and a "do" an the "old man" ought to get six months for it. once or twice, the magistrate had to direct the stream of emphatic words. but the accusation was formal and precise. the question now was: how would the magistrate deal with the case? at first sight, mr. brown, the magistrate, made a good impression on me. he was getting on in life: the dark hair was growing thin on top and a little grey at the sides. the head was well-shaped; the f

separated us. at school i had learnt some french and german, and in both languages i came across sceptical opinions which slowly grew in my mind, and in time led me to discard and almost to dislike the religion of my father. i mention this simply because any little originality in me seemed to spring from this inquiry and from the mental struggle that convulsed three or four years of my youth. for months and months i read feverishly to conquer my doubts, and then i read almost as eagerly to confirm my scepticism "i still remember the glow of surprise and hope which came over me the first time i read that spinoza, one of the heroes of my thought, had also made his living by polishing glasses. he was the best workman of his time, the book said, and i determined to become the best workman of m

at rossetti's view of colour was just as limited, or, i should say, just as peculiar, as his view of form; and, when i once understood the peculiarities of his colour-sight, i could reproduce them as easily as i could reproduce the peculiarities of his vision of form. i then set to work to get both these peculiarities into half a dozen different sets of glasses "the work took me some six or eight months; and, when i had done my best, i sent a little note round to rossetti and awaited his coming with painful eagerness, hope and fear swaying me in turn. when he came, i gave him a pair of the spectacles; and, when he put them on and looked out into the street, i watched him. he was surprised- that i could see- 67 and more than a little puzzled. while he sat thinking, i explained to him what t

worked at the problem; i only know that it cost me years and years, and that, as i gave more time and labour to it and more and more of the passion of my soul, so i came to love it more intensely and to think less of the ordinary business of life. at length, i began to live in a sort of dream, possessed by the one purpose. i used to get up at night and go on with the work and rest in the day. for months together, i scarcely ate anything, in the hope that hunger might sharpen my faculties; at another time, i lived almost wholly on coffee, hoping that this would have the same effect; and, at length, bit by bit, and slowly, i got nearer to the goal of my desire. but, when i reached it, when i had constructed glasses that would reveal the naked truth, show things as they were and men and 72 wo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

on ex-probationers. by perdurabo 142 the vampire. by ethel archer 143 the big stick 144 correspondence 158 "special supplement" liber ccccxviii (xxx aerum) 1 stop press reviews 177 editorial the price of this magazine is now six shillings, and the size reduced. if the whole edition is sold immediately, there should be a matter of eighteenpence left to pay those who have toiled day and night, six months, to bring it to perfection* readers can help us: firstly, by buying the edition de luxe; secondly, by buying copies for their friends; and thirdly, by advertising with us, or inducing others to do so* after the 21st of april 1911, copies of no. ii. of the equinox, of which only a few remain, will be sold at ten shillings, instead of five as hitherto. i should like to call attention to the i

a servant with her riding=whip. she was so sane that she knew exactly wherein her madness lay; and she set all her strength not to conquer but to conceal it. two years later, and patricia fleming, the orphan heiress of carthwell abbey, as the county toast, diana of the chilterns. yet geoffrey eyre evaded her. his dog's fidelity and honesty kept him true to the little north-country girl that three months earlier had seduced his simplicity. he did not even live her; but she had made him think so for an hour; and his pledged word held him. patricia's open favour only made him hate her because of its very seduction. it was really his own weakness that he hated. patricia ran, tense and angry, through the house. the servants noticed it. the mistress has been crossed, they thought, she will go to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ok! it is for this reason that i invite with confidence the attention of humanity to this record of my journey. but another set of people will find another disappointment. i am hardly an heroic figure. i am not the good young man that died. i do not remain in holy meditation, balanced on my left eyelash, for forty years, restoring exhausted nature by a single grain of rice at intervals of several months. you will perceive in these pages a man with all his imperfections thick upon him trying blindly, yet with all his force, to control the thoughts of his mind, so that he shall be able to say "i will think this thought and not that thought" at any moment, as easily as (having conquered nature) we are all able to say "i will drink this wine, and not that wine. for, as we have now learnt, our

moved the world. even those dreadful periods of "dryness" and of despair seem but the necessary lying fallow of the earth. all those "false paths" of magic and meditation and of reason were not false paths, but steps upon the 8 true path; even a a tree must shoot downwards its roots into the earth in order that it may flower, and bring forth fruit in its season. so also now i know that even in my months of absorption in worldly pleasure and business, i am not really there, but stand behind, preparing the event. imagine me, therefore, if you will, in paris on the last day of september. how surprised was i though, had i thought, i should have remembered that it was so to find all my necessary magical apparatus to my hand! months before, for quite other reasons, i had moved most of my porta

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

venus sun mars jupiter saturn in order from left to right. a similar spray extends in arches downward, three to left and four to right with the planetary symbols reversed in order. there is a sort of thatch of tendrils extending in a downward crescent from the base of the cross. the words "the knowledge of evil" extend across the figure in space below the lower tendril spray. in may, 1899, three months after p. had passed through the ceremony of 3= 8, he was sufficiently prepared for the further advancement to the grade of 4= 7. ritual of the 4= 7 grade of philosophus "the first part" this ritual is particularly attributed to the element of fire, and refers to the planet venus, and the twenty-ninth, twenty-eighth, and twenty-seventy paths of qoph, tzaddi and p. the adoration commences by

the symbol of sulphur on the tree of life. the alchemical symbols of sulphur and of salt on the tree of life are then shown. after which the "hiereus" explains the tablet of the trinity operating through the sephiroth; and the "hegemon" that of the seven yetziratic palaces23 containing the ten sephiroth; and 281 the qliphoth24 with their twelve princes, who are the heads of the evil of the twelve months of the year. the "hierophant" then confers upon the practicus the title of "lord of the twenty-seventy path" and the third part of the ritual comes to an end. illustration on page 282 described "diagram 48. the trinity operating through the sephiroth" this is a standard tree of life, with the sephiroth represented as white rings and all twenty-two paths represented as lines. sephiroth one t

hich is the hebrew name for fire. having passed through this grade, the newly made philosophus earns the title of honoured frater and is eligible for the post of hiereus. the closing then takes place, the adoration of the king of fire is made, and the prayer of the salamanders is rehearsed, and in the name of tetragrammaton tzebaoth the temple is closed in the grade of 4= 7. in the space of seven months from a mere student in the mysteries, p. had risen to the grade of philosophus in the order of the golden dawn. a light had indeed been 283 winnowed from the husks of darkness, and now as an eye of silver it glided over the dark face of the waters. chaos was taking form- red, vague and immense. he had passed through the ritual of earth, air, water, and fire, and now it was left to him to pa

kings with fras. c.s, v.n. and i.a; and so ardent was he in his search after knowledge that he even went so far as to invoke mercury by obtaining access to and copying the 5= 6 rituals and knowledges belonging to fra. f.l, saying to himself "all for knowledge, even life, even honour, all" 294 the seer it is not to be wondered that the magic strain to which p. had been placed during the last seven months should have long since blossomed into flowers of weird and wonderful beauty. and so we find, as far back as the beginning of november 1899, the commencement of a series of extraordinary visions as wild and involved as many of those of blake or st. francis. but before entering upon these visions, it will be necessary to explain that by a vision we mean as definite a psychological state and a

ocked the portal, to the many the postern; but in all cases it is best that the student should place himself under the guidance of one who has actually travelled, and not trust to his own intuitions in an unknown land, for, if he do so, he will almost of a certainty be led astray, and obsession may take the place of illumination, and failure that of success. between the grades 4= 7 and 5= 6 seven months had to elapse, and during this time we find p. busily travelling the british isles searching for a suitable house wherein to perform the operation of abramelin the mage, which ever since the previous autumn had engaged his attention. in the month of may he had met d. d. c. f. 7= 4, official head of the order of the golden dawn. but he was still bent on carrying out the operation of abrameli

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

the kisses of death, to force her serpent-smooth and serpent-stinging body down to some infernal torture-couch, and strike her into spasm as the lightning splits the cloud-wrack, only to read in her infinite sea-green eyes the awful price of her virginity- black madness. even supreme richard burton, who solved nigh every other riddle of the eastern sphinx, passed this one by. he took the drug for months "with no other symptom than increased appetite" and in his general attitude to hashish-intoxication 33 (spoken of often in the "nights) shows that he regards it as no more than a vice, and seems not to suspect that, vice or no, it had strange fruits; if not of the tree of life, at least of that other tree, double and sinister and deadly. nay! for i am of the serpent's party; knowledge is go

that side did i myself first suspect the existence of the drug which (as i now believe) is some sublimated or purified preparation of "cannabis indica" ii "labour thou around the strophalos of hecate" zoroaster. in 1898-1899 i had just left cambridge and was living in rooms in chancery lane, honoured by the presence of allan bennett (now bhikkhu ananda metteyya) as my guest. 35 together for many months we studied and practised ceremonial magic, and ransacked the ancient books and mss. of the reputed sages for a key to the great mysteries of life and death. not even fiction was neglected, and it was from fiction that we gathered one tiny seed-fact, which (in all these years) has germinated to the present essay. through the ages we found this one constant story. stripped of its local and ch

o ask! is it fair observation to use lenses, which admittedly refract light and distort vision? how do i know those specks are not dust? couldn't those things be in the air? and so on. the professor can convince me, of course, and the more sceptical i am the more thoroughly i shall be convinced in the end; but not until i have learned to use a microscope. and when i have learned- a matter of some months, maybe years- how can i convince the next sceptic? only in the same way, by teaching him to use the instrument. and suppose he retorts "you have deliberately trained yourself to hallucination" what answer have i? none that i know of. save that microscopy has revolutionised 52 surgery &c, just as mysticism has revolutionised, again and again, the philosophies of mankind. the analogy is a per

, as i slunk away down the streets! i would not go home that night at all, ashamed to face my own servants "i told myself, in the end, that this was a rare accident; but for all that there must have remained a slight stain upon the mirror of perfect chivalry. in the old days when they taught logic in the schools one learnt how delicate a flower was a 'universal affirmative "it was some uneventful months after this 'tragedy of the ideal' that i was again walking home very late. i had been to the jardin des plantes in the afternoon, and, dining in that quarter, had stayed lingering on the bridge watching the seine. the moon dropped down behind the houses- with a start i realised that i must go home. there was some danger, you understand, of footpads. nothing, however, occurred until- i alway

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

bought for the purpose of carrying out the sacred operation of abramelin the mage. 206 the adept during the whole of the autumn of 1899 we find p. busily engaged in making all necessary preparations for the great operation. outside these preparations little else was accomplished; and, except for a fragment of a ms. on the "powers of number" no other record of the progress of p. during these three months is forthcoming. this ms, though interesting enough in itself, is scarcely of sufficient value to quote here; however, it may be remarked that it shows how strong an influence the order of the golden dawn had had upon him, as well as the astonishing rapidity of his magical progress. in january 1900, p. returned to paris in order that before commencing the sacred operation of abramelin the ma

ther, and forgive one another_ even as the master hath said. v.h. fra: hodos camelionis, what is the symbolic age of the aspirant "introducer" his days are 120 years [the "third adept" further explains this as follows] this refers to the five grades of the first order, through which it is necessary for the aspirant to have passed before he can enter the vault of the sacred mountain. for the three months' interval between the grades of practicus and philosophus is the regimen of the elements; and the seven months interval between the first and second orders symbolises the regimen of the planets. while the elements and the planets both work in the zodiac, so that (3+ 7) x 12 yieldeth the number 120. illustration on page 213 described "diagram 68. the cross of suffering" this is a calvary cro

in the british museum, in elizabethan english! power to operate and pursue the operation; and a sick man can neither be clean and pure, nor enjoy solitude; and in such a case it is better to cease."33 the true and best time of commencing this operation is the first day after the celebration of the feasts of easter at about the time of the vernal equinox. the time necessary for the working is six months, so that should it be commenced on march 22, it would end on september 21. the six months is divided into three periods of two months each "first period "every morning precisely a quarter of an hour before sunrise enter your oratory, after having washed and dressed yourself in clean clothing, open the window, and then kneel at the altar facing the window and invoke the name of the lord; aft

of a third person, i.a. no longer remembered, but d.d.c.f. never pulled the trigger. it was only after this interview, which did not take place till august 1901, that p. definitely decided against d.d.c.f. we must now return to his wanderings, and so we find him in july 1900 crossing the atlantic to new york. from new york p. journeyed to mexico: in this country he travelled about alone for three months; and whilst in 268 mexico d.f. became partaker in a wonderful experience known as "the vision and the voice."67 shortly after this vision, he founded at guanajato the order of the l.i.l, and the fire of adonai descending upon him, he wrote "the book of the spirit of the living god" of which the two following rituals are part: the book of the spirit of the living god. hb:resh hb:peh hb:samek

ir study and the equilibrating forces of the 5= 6 ritual he was able to apply the eye 77 imagine yourself as harpocrates standing upon two crocodiles. 78 "i.e" of 0= 0, har-po-crat. of a skilled craftsman to the dreaded79 operation of abramelin, 279 and though he was never destined to accomplish this sacred work in the prescribed fashion, it so far iluminated him (for he worked astrally at it for months whilst in mexico) as to show him the futility of even successful magic. he was disgusted with his results. he had attained a rank which few arrive at, namely, that of adeptus major; and now, even though he had attained to the powers of hecate, for which he had so long striven, he saw that the great attainment lay far, far beyond. and so it happened that by renouncing all his magical strengt

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

glory. the following words are inside this arch "the knowledge& conversation of the holy guardian angel. liber xiii vel graduum montis abiegni a syllabus of the steps upon the path""quote lxv. cap. v. vv. 52-56"1 1 "the probationer" his duties are laid down in paper a, class d. being "without" they are vague and general. he receives liber lxi. and lxv [certain probationers are admitted after six months or more to ritual xxviii] at the end of the probation he passes ritual dclxxi, which constitutes him a neophyte. 2 "the neophyte" his duties are laid down in paper b, class d. he receives liber vii. examination in liber o, caps i.-iv, theoretical and practical. examination in the four powers of the sphinx. practical. four tests are set. further, he builds up the magic pentacle. finally he p

us, who wishes to communicate sacred mysteries of truth and beauty; but he is too often baulked by the mental and moral equipment of mr. waite. even so, he only just misses. and i will bet george hume barne a "cr me de menthe" that if mr. waite (even now) will ride on a camel from biskra to timbuktu with an ouled nail and the dancer m'saoud, he will produce absolutely first-rate poetry within six months. enough. but buy the book. a. quiller, jr. 114 an origin in fire of gold they set them out, the garlanded of old, who comb the mount of evil, strong and stout to wrest from venus' brow the comb "the fiery wind, the web unspun "the nine stars and the circling sun" not theirs to wander lost and lone, adream by mountain lake, and sea; not theirs to bear a face of stone away from human mystery:

l in peace at last. 117 but once again i see thee stand guarding the old forgotten land_ a silent land dream and fear, where thought-waves break upon the shore, and reach the high gods' listening ear, and echo on for evermore through the dark ages, till they reach their long-sought goal, and burst in speech. victor b. neuburg. 118 the soul-hunter the soul-hunter1 i bought his body for ten francs. months before i had bought his soul, bought it for the first glass of the poison_ the first glass of the new series of horrors since his discharge, cured_ cured_ from the "retreat" yes, i tempted him, i, a doctor! bound by the vows_ faugh! i needed his body! his soul? pah! but an incident in the bargain. for soul is but a word, a vain word_ a battlefield of the philosopher fools, the theologian fo

ous dodge. 2.15. no time for food; brandy. patient fighting fit. no "chi" 3.1 "dead" no cause in the world_ i must have cut right into the "chi" the soul. the meningeal [dr. lee's diary breaks off abruptly at this point. his researches were never published. it will be remembered that he was convicted of causing the death of his mistress, jeannette pheyron, under mysterious circumstances, some six months after the date of the above. the surgical record referred to has not been found_ editor] 128 madeleine oh, the cool white neck of her: the ivory column: oh, the velvet skin. little i reck of her save the curve from breast to chin. oh, the rising rounded throat, pain's subtle antidote. to sit and watch the pulses of it beat, and guess the passionate heat of the blood that flows within! i see

form over it a solemn invocation of the forces of saturn to act therein: holding the wand by the black band, then say "the voice of the alchemist &c. the curcurbite is then to be unstopped and the alembic head fitted on for purposes of distillation (note_ in all such invocations a flashing tablet should be used whereon to stand the curcurbite. also certain of the processes may take weeks, or even months to obtain the necessary force, and this will depend on the alchemist rather than on the matter) l. then let the alchemist distil with a gentle heat until nothing remaineth to come over. let him then take out the residuum and grind it into a powder: replace this powder in the curcurbite, and pour again upon it the fluid "previously distilled" the curcurbite is then to be placed again in baln

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

the magic of light: hb:aleph hb:vau hb:heh hb:koph-final hb:vau hb:resh hb:bet hb:vau hb:shin hb:dalet hb:qof hb:heh f171 on the 7th of march p. left calcutta for benares, arriving there on the following day, and lodging at the h tel de paris he continued his concentration practices, in his diary on this date he writes "the fear of the future seems practically destroyed, and during the last six months i have worked well. this removes all possible selfishness of incentive (after 4 3/4 years) maitri-bh vana is left, and that alone. aum! at benares he visited the temples, and had a long conversation with sri swami swayam prakash nanda maithila; and then after three days' sojourn there journeyed to agra "i saw the taj. a dream of beauty" he writes "with appallingly evil things dwelling there

ooking hard at a point on the wall constantly and without winking for many days he would be able to obtain an hypnotic power even to deadly and hostile current of will. on the 16th p. left agra and went to delhi, and there on the 23rd he was joined by d. a, and these two with their companions on the following day journeyed to rawal pindi and from this city they set out together to travel for five months in the northern and little frequented districts of baltistan, and to seek that great solemnity and solitude which is only to be found amongst the greatest mountains of earth. with the dhy na visions and trance we arrive at another turning point in frater p.'s magical ascent. for several years he had worked by the aid of western methods, and with them he had laid a mighty and unshakable foun

the contents of this chapter to narrate the events from the present date- march 1902, down to the 11th of august 1903; when, by the chance (destined) meeting with ouarda the seer, he was eventually enabled to set in motion the great power he had gained, and by wrestling with the deity, as jacob wrestled with the angel by the ford of jabbok, see god face to face and live. for a space of nearly six months p. and d. a. journeyed amongst the vast mountains beyond cashmir, and through during this period no record of his meditations has been preserved, time was not idled away and exercises in meditation of a more exalted kind, on the vastness of nature and the ungraspable might of god, were his daily joy and consolation. in september he returned to srinnagar, and thence journeyed to bombay where

sphinx with the intention of one day endowing it with life so that it might carry out her evil wishes; and that her victim was miss q. p. wishing to ease his friend's mind asked h. l. to take him to miss q.'s address at which mrs. m. was then living. this h. l. did. the following story is certainly one of the least remarkable of the many strange events which happened to frater p. during his five months' residence in paris, but we give it in place of others because it re-introduces several characters who have already figured in this history. miss q. after an interview asked p. to tea to meet mrs. m. after introductions she left the room to make tea- the white magic and the black were left face to face. on the mantelpiece stood a bronze of the head of balzac, and p, taking it down, seated h

strange happenings, and was not long in coming to the opinion that mrs. m. was not working alone, and that behind her probably were forces far greater than she. she was but the puppet of others, the slave that would catch the kids and the lambs that were to be served upon her master's table. could p. prove this? could he discover who the masters were? the task was a difficult one; it either meant months of work, which p. could not afford to give, or the mere chance of a lucky stroke, which p. set aside as unworthy the attempt. that evening whilst relating the story to his friend h. l. he asked him if he knew of any reliable clairvoyant. h. l. replied that he did, and that there was such a person at that very time in paris known as the sibyl, his own "belle amie" that night they called on h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

r alone. breach of this rule may prove a bar to advancement. editorial we shall be glad if all subscribers to, and readers of, the equinox will make themselves personally known to the staff at the offices at 124, victoria street. various meetings are held, lecture given, and experiments carried out, from time to time, which cannot be advertized effectively in a paper appearing at intervals of six months, and those wishing to attend must therefore be privately notified of the dates as they are fixed* it should, moreover, be remembered, that although knowledge can be imparted through books, skill cannot be attained except by practice; and in most cases it is better that practice should be carried out under instruction* further, research work continually proceeds, and cannot be published, per

se zealously will towards the final stages of dh ran hear sounds as of the pealing of distant bells,136 and will see specks of light floating before them which will grow larger and larger as the concentration proceeds "practice hard" urges swami vivek nanda "whether you live or die, it does not matter. you have to plunge in and work, without thinking of the result. if you are brave enough, in six months you will be a perfect yogi."137 dhyana. after dh ran we arrive at dhy na, or meditation upon the outpouring of the mind on the object held by the will.138 105 when once dh ran or 133 "unity of j va and brahman, srimat s nkar ch rya" paragraph 122. 134 see chapter v, 43-51. 135 compare the abramelin instructions with these. 136 the nada. 137 compare eliphas levi "doctrine and ritual of magic

about rangoon visiting many sacred cities and holy men. practising dah ran on maitri bh vana (compassion) and taking his refuge in triratna (the triple jewel of buddhism- buddha, dhamma and sangha) on the 14th of february he visited lamma sayadaw kyoung in bhikkhu ananda metteyya, and on the 23rd shipped by s. s. kapurthala from rangoon to calcutta, arriving there on the 26th. for the first three months of 1902 no record was kept by p. of his meditations and mystical exercises, except one which is as curious as it is interesting, and which consists of a minutely detailed table showing the classification of the dreams he dreamt from the 8th february to the 19th march. p, it may be mentioned, was much subjected to dreaming, but perhaps rarely were they so persistent and vivid as he now exper

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

al, revolving in time and in space; but he is unmoved and within["a pause" typhon. 1 [typhon "recites" sweet, sweet are may and june, dear, the loves of lambent spring, our lamp the drooping moon, dear, our roof, the stars that sing; the bed, of moss and roses; the night, as long as death! still, breath! life wakens and reposes, love ever quickeneth! sweet, sweet, when lion and maiden, the motley months of gold, swoop down with sunlight laden, and eyes are bright and bold. life-swelling breasts uncover their warm involving deep- love, sleep- and lover lies with lover on air's substantial steep. ah! sweeter was september- the amber rain of leaves, the harvest to remember, the load of sunny sheaves. in gardens deeply scented, in orchards heavily hung, love flung away the days demented with l

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

sip about the a. a, find themselves mysteriously outside, without word spoken; and the correlative fact, that people who do the practices find that results do happen. it is most astonishing, even to us; under the old empirical, dogmatic methods people could work really hard for years, and get absolutely nothing; in our three years' experience with the a. a, we have not found one man in whom three months' work has not produced at least one notable result. what can we add but this: blessing and worship to the beast, the prophet of the lovely star! 2 liber porta lvcis svb figvra x 3 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber porta lvcis svb figvra x 1. i behold a small dark orb, wheeling in an abyss of infinite space. it is minute among a myriad vast ones, dark amid a myriad

to the point. it throws possibly some light on one or two of the "miracles" which blavatzsky performed in order to disgust the more foolish of her followers. in june 1906 i was at margate (god help me, and asked my friend j_ to lend me his copy of abramelin "sorry" said he "i lent it to so-and-so, and it has not been returned" he forgot this conversation: i remembered it. staying at his house six months later, i was alone one morning and found the book, which he "knew for a fact" to be in london sixty miles away. it was hidden by the panel of a glass-fronted bookcase. i hid it in the stuffing of a music-stool, led the conversation at lunch-time to "apports" got my host to suggest my doing this very thing which he was sure i could not do, and, in the evening, did it. if i had been a cheat

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

efuge in drink, distressing his wife and terrifying his children. hannah reassured them about their father's 'illness. she regaled them with stories of their paternal great-grand ather who had been captain of a tea clipper (she never mentioned that he had been captured by chinese pirates and buried alive) she cleaned for a tailor in chorlton who had a son the same size as alex, and once every six months she agreed to forgo her wages of 3s. 6d. a week in return for a parcel of clothes outgrown by the tailor's son. the family lived on bread and dripping those weeks, but alex was warmly shod and well dressed for another half-year. his grandma bibby had moved from her birthplace, bethesda in north wales, to be near her daughter. widowed for many years, she was now sixty-six d had dark h r whic

ndma bibby had moved from her birthplace, bethesda in north wales, to be near her daughter. widowed for many years, she was now sixty-six d had dark h r which, she boasted, she could sit on. as a girl she had been in service with lord penrhyn and had learnt to be an excellent cook. alex enjoyed visiting her for that reason, but she was still very much a stranger, having moved to the district only months before. on this particular day alex was tired and, h gry, and feeling a little sorry for himsel why c? dn t his. mother be like other mothers, be at home wattmg for him? he resented being sent to gran's to ask if she would give him his tea. usually his mother finished work soon after three, but today she was working late. no. 46 wilton road was a terraced family house with an alley separati

g reflection of the coals, but gran urged him to have patience 'it. will come' she said confidently. and it did. one day, long after he had given up hope of ever seeing anything, the reflections seemed to mist over. when they cleared, his mother was looking up at him from the ink. she was lying on a bed. and beside her leg, splashed with blood, was a new-born baby, its umbilical cord uncut. three months later hannah sanders gave birth to her fourth child, patricia. visions did not always confine themselves to the bowl. alex was playing in the schoolyard one day when another boy suddenly appeared to him to have a double image, as ifout offocus, and the fainter image revealed the boy's left leg in plaster 'you're going to break your leg' alex exclaimed. the boy, who was bigger than alex,didn

d not need to placate his witch god, feeling sure that he would understand. afterwards he put the whole episode behind him and roamed the countryside testing his witch knowledge. he found the wild herbs used for potions in the very places described in witch-records 'beside fast running water 'beneath the mossy side of stones 'where two streams meet. he would have much to tell his grandmother. the months he spent with his uncle louie were among the happiest of his childhood, free as they were from the problems of poverty, but he badly wanted to visit his grandmother. the matter resolved itself in june 1940 when his parents sent word for him to come home. he wasjust fourteen and his schooldays were over; it was time to go to work. back home in manchester, this time in cornbrook street, old t

the boy to her until their bare bodies touched. then they were united. there were no gestures of affection or passion; it was strictly a rit al an? alex did not feel the slightest .repugnance at losing his virginity to a woman of seventy-four. afterwards she pe ed a bottle of wine and, in his new robes, alex poured a libation to the moon goddess and drank to his future as a witch. 28 before many months had passed mary bibby died. her daughter went to dispose f her oss ssio s and was ldly surprised at the odd collection of antiques she found m the old chest. alex begged te have them as mementoes and his mother agreed. aware of the boy's desolation at his grandmother's death, she hoped the sword, the crystal, the brass bowls and the censer would comfort him, but refused to let him keep the

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

found a disadvantage to the craft. and so many a time it has happened that a high priest or a high priestess, impelled by love, hath departed with their love. that is, they left the coven. 144. 145. now if the high priestess wishes to resign, she may do so in full coven. 146. and this resignation is valid. but if they should run off without resigning, who may know if they may not return in a few months? 147. 148. so the law is, if a high priestess leaves her coven, she be taken back and all be as before. meanwhile, if she has a deputy, that deputy shall act as high priestess for as long as the high priestess is away. 149. 150. if she returns not at the end of a year and a day, then shall the coven elect a new high priestess, 151. unless there is a good reason to the contrary. the person w

ould touch. in any case, when finished the weapon should be handed to new owner with fivefold salute, and should be pressed against the body for a time to get the aura; and it should be in as close connection as possible to the naked body for at least a month, i.e. kept under pillow, etc. do not allow anyone to touch or handle any of your tools until thoroughly impregnated with your aura; say six months or as near as possible. but a pair working together may own the same tools, which will be impregnated with the aura of both. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches way l they say it comes from gbg's bos (text b/c version) they say that he derived it from the greater key of solomon, but had dropped the hebrew and other magical names by text b (they were in text a. l see

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

usal body with deliberate intent, filling any gaps that may exist, and seeking to make it a fit receptacle for the christ principle. the analogy between the prenatal period in the history of the human being and that of the development of the indwelling spirit is curiously interesting. we might look at it in this way: 1. the moment of conception, corresponding to that of individualisation. 2. nine months' gestation, corresponding to the wheel of life. 3. the first initiation, corresponding to the birth hour. the probationary path corresponds to the latter period of gestation, to the building in the heart of the babe in christ. at the first initiation this babe starts on the pilgrimage of the path. the first initiation stands simply for commencement. a certain structure of right living, thin

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

very important point to be remembered, for it brings the entire process of human birth definitely into line with established karmic law. it shows the close connection between that which is subjective and that which is tangible and seen. the building of the physical body proceeds like that of the three stages during the prenatal period: a. the work of the building devas during the three and a half months prior to the realisation of life. this period sees the third stage of the building of the etheric body entered upon. b. the building work of the next three and a half months of the gestation period. c. the final process of concretion carried on through the remaining two months. students will here find it interesting to trace out the correspondence in this method of producing evolutionary ma

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ects them upward. 4. in the solar plexus, the animal soul becomes merged in the soul of man, and the christ consciousness is seen in germ. taking the analogy of the antenatal state and the germinating of the christ in each human being, students who have their intuition developed will see the correspondence between the activity of the solar plexus and its function, and the first three and one-half months of the antenatal period. then comes what is called the "quickening" and life makes itself felt. a rising up takes place, and the correspondence can then be seen between the natural physiological process and the birth of the christ in the cave of the heart. herein lies the deep mystery of initiation, and it is only revealed to those who tread the path of discipleship to the end. we are told

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ering of the interview on the physical brain as it has been participated in during the hours of sleep. but accompanying this recognition of the event by the disciples will come certain other recognitions. 1. the event is recognised as fact past all controversy. no doubt remains in the disciple's mind. 2. there is recognised an inhibition on the disciple's part to mention the happening to any one. months or years may slip away before the disciple will mention it, and then only to those who are also recognised as disciples or to some fellow worker, also under the same group influence, whose right it is to know and whose right is sanctioned by the master of the group. 3. certain factors, governing the master's relation to the disciple, are gradually recognised and begin increasingly to govern

results has its roots in various factors which we have only the time to briefly indicate: a. astrological factors, either affecting the planetary chart and hence individuals, or primarily racial. these two factors are oft overlooked. b. the path of the sun in the heavens. the southern path tends to a lowered vibratory influence and aspirants should bear this in mind in autumn and the early winter months. c. the dark half of the moon, the period towards the end of the waning moon, and the early new moon. this, as you well know, affects the meditation work. d. psychological factors and mass inhibitions due undoubtedly to forces external to the planet and to plans, obscure in their intent to ordinary humanity. these forces, playing upon the human race, affect the most sensitive; they in their

world's karma engulfs each of you at this epoch. if you could but realize it, the time is short, and rest, joy and peace are on their way. the half-gained victory, the days lived through with a certain measure of success, yet with an unachieved ideal, the minutes of exhaustion of soul and body when the emptiness of everything, even of service itself, seems the only noticeable thing, the weeks and months of endeavor and of struggle against apparently insuperable odds, against the stupendous power of the forces of evolution, against the roaring tide of the world's ignorance, all are known. take comfort in the assurance that love rules all; take courage from the realization that the hierarchy stands. those who are to teach the world more about the masters and who are being trained to be focal

h of the aspirant. the second initiation marks the crisis of the control of the astral body. after baptism there remain the three temptations, demonstrating the complete control of the three lower vehicles. then comes the transfiguration, followed by knowledge of the future and complete self-abnegation. therefore, you have the following: 1. the moment of conception i.e. individualization. 2. nine months gestation i.e. the wheel of life. 3. first initiation i.e. the birth hour. the path is, therefore, a path on which steady expansion of consciousness is undergone with increasing sensitivity to the higher vibrations. this works out at first as sensitiveness to the inner voice and this is one of the most necessary faculties in a disciple. the great ones are looking for those who can rapidly o

nce of one or other of the seven solar systems, as they focus their energy through one or other of the constellations and subsequently one or other of the seven sacred planets. eventually, there will be twelve sacred planets, corresponding to the twelve constellations, but the time is not yet. our solar system, as you know, is one of seven. when a man has arrived at this point in evolution, birth months, mundane astrology, and the influences which play upon the form aspect become of less and less importance. this circle of solar systems affects paramountly the soul and it becomes the focal point of spiritual energies. this is the problem of the soul on its own plane, responsiveness to these types of energy, and, of them, the personality is totally unaware. the signs which fall therefore in

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

their turn, animated by the life of the "one about whom naught may be said" 2. influenced by, and therefore under the astrological control of, the twelve constellations whose energies are contacted by our solar system during the course of the journey of our sun through the greater zodiac, during the vast period of approximately 25,000 years, and in a lesser degree during the course of the twelve months of the year, wherein the lesser path of the zodiac is trodden. the complexity of the subject is very great, and only the broad general outline of the system, and the basic principles governing the law of evolution, can be dimly sensed and grasped. the sweep of the subject is so vast that the concrete mind and the rationalising nature lose themselves in the realised complexities and problems

e asked: what are the differences between the influences which are ray influences and those which are of an astrological nature, such as the rising sign, or the governing planets? the energies which astrologically affect a human being are those which play upon him as a result of the apparent progress of the sun through the heavens, either once every twenty-five thousand years or once every twelve months. those that constitute the ray forces do not come from the twelve constellations of the zodiac, but emanate primarily from a world of being and of consciousness which lies behind our solar system, and which themselves come from the seven constellations which form the body of manifestation of the one about whom naught may be said. our solar system is one of these seven constellations. this i

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

e bridge whereby the consciousness can function with facility both in the higher worlds and in the lower, is primarily brought about by a definitely directed life-tendency, which steadily drives the man in the direction of the world of spiritual realities, and certain dynamic movements of planned and carefully timed and directed orientation or focussing. in this last process, the gain of the past months or years is closely assessed; the effect of that gain upon the daily life and in the bodily mechanisms is as carefully studied; and the will-to-live as a spiritual being is wrought into the consciousness with a definiteness and a determination that make for immediate progress. disciples in the groups of some of the masters (not of all) are encouraged, every seven years, to do this and to su

he world servers and the may full moon the month of may is one of deepest significance to all who are affiliated with the great white lodge (as are all true esotericists) in that the wesak festival takes place and is of moment and deep import. the period is always one of prime interest and rare opportunity, but the wesak festival of 1936 was unique and the lodge of masters prepared for it for six months. may i add also that the buddha himself in his high place and the blessed lord maitreya (known to christian disciples as the christ) have since then been in close communication with each other and cooperating in order to bring about a receptivity on the part of the human family to a possible outflow of spiritual force which may serve to turn the tide of the present distress, depression and

ces. b. the new group of world servers, composed at this time of all those sensitive and consecrated servers of the race whose objective is world peace, who aim at the establishing of good will on earth as the basis for future living and world expansion. originally, this group was composed of a handful of accepted disciples and consecrated aspirants. its ranks have been opened during the past ten months to all those men of good will who are working actively for real understanding, who are willing to sacrifice themselves for the helping of humanity, and who see no separating bar of any kind, but feel alike to the men of all races, nationalities and religions. c. the masses of men and women who have responded to the ideas which have been set forth, and who react favourably to the objectives

he majority of human beings are reached. 8. let each wesak full moon be a period of intensive effort preceded by personal preparation and purification and lay the force of the emphasis upon: a. the producing of sensitivity to the inner spiritual impression, emanating from the hierarchy and the group. b. the achieving of an intelligent appreciation of the steps to he taken during the coming twelve months, and the laying of careful plans so that they may indeed materialise. c. the correct distribution of your time and resources so that you do become an active worker in the cause of good will- 448- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust d. the effort to cooperate with all that is being done along these lines, which entails the discovery of a

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

tage three. there follows next a careful consideration of group purpose and technique. this technique will be different for each group; by a dynamic, unremitting following of the particular, indicated technique will the results be achieved. this technique must not be changed by anyone except myself. stages i and ii should be rapidly effective and almost instantaneous in their results, after three months' careful work has been done. i request that you give careful, patient attention to them so that they develop eventually into stable habits and so give you no trouble and further difficulty. the initial stages in this type of work are of paramount importance- 49- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust stage four. having finished the special group work under stage ii

then find his way also into the group of one of the great ones, provided there is a vacancy. this has happened in your case and this you also know for yourself, and hence i can hail you as my accepted brother. i seek to make a change in your breathing exercise and also in your meditation work and i would ask you in connection with both these to keep a register of results and, at the close of six months, note the general average of the results, any phenomenal effects and any growth in consciousness which you feel can be definitely traced to these exercises. these effects should be looked for, in your case, in the psychic consciousness. it is in this department of your being that there is a measure of arrested growth. the mental tension for thirty years has been such that the free play of t

e mental tension for thirty years has been such that the free play of the psychic forces has been inhibited- 81- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust you are of an age and a mental stability that will make it safe and beneficial if you seek under my supervision for a measure of psychic unfoldment. but along that line we will proceed slowly, my brother; for the next six months we will simply follow the method of a general psychic "washing" or purging by the means of the seven dynamic or electric breaths (anent which i will instruct you) sent forth by an act of the will. these will sweep through your whole being and produce a general stimulation that will eventuate in a more general sensitivity. note, therefore, your response to that inner consciousness and, durin

tion, brother of mine, will you remember that the lonely way is also the lighted way. loneliness is an illusion which seeks to thwart the efforts of the server; it is a glamour which can seriously impair true vision. that you may walk the way in peace and light and that power in service may be yours is the desire of my heart for you. january 1936 i do not seek to change your work for the next six months, my fellow disciple. i outlined to you in june 1935 a full quota of meditation work. your growth in understanding has been real, though the ajna centre has yet resisted effort. the main result has been an intensification of the heart centre's activity, but this will eventually have a reflex action upon the ajna centre. any of the centres which have allied closely with them certain of the ma

that- 92- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust of the soul in its own high place but that of the spiritualised personality in the ways of daily, earthly contact. it is the development of this "magnetic life" to which i call you afresh for the remainder of this life and its succeeding cycles. january 1939 there has been much questioning in your mind during the past few months and also much mental discomfort, if i might so express it. there has been, at the same time, a steady adherence to the chosen way and to your group brothers. you are still, however, under the influence of an ancient thoughtform, forgetting that one of the tasks of a disciple is to free himself from these holding forms. this thoughtform leads you to look, aye, to demand results of a phenomen

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

a spiritual happening, and prophesy the nature of certain of the future worldwide festivals. there are three such festivals each year which all men could and would normally and easily keep together, in unison and with a uniformity of approach which- 94- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust would link them all closely together. these three festivals are concentrated in three consecutive months and lead, therefore, to a prolonged annual spiritual effort which should affect the entire year. they would serve to unite in closer spiritual ties the eastern and the western believer; they express divinity in manifestation through the place where the will of god is known, through the spiritual hierarchy where the love of god is fully expressed and through humanity whose task it is intelli

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

947) translated into eighteen different languages and used by people in all those languages; in the jungles of africa, groups of natives are using it and it can be seen on the desks of great executives in our major cities; it goes forth over the radio in europe and in america and there is no country or island in the world where its use is unknown. all this has taken place in the space of eighteen months. this new invocation, if given widespread distribution, can be to the new world religion what the lord's prayer has been to christianity and the 23rd psalm has been to the spiritually minded jew. there are three approaches to this great prayer or invocation: 1. that of the general public. 2. that of the esotericists, or of the aspirants and the disciples of the world. 3. that of the members

scale) of intuitive perception a faculty which is, at present, rare indeed. when he came before, he evoked from humanity a gradual response to truth and mental understanding. that is why, at the end of the cycle which he inaugurated two thousand years ago, we have formulated doctrines and a widespread mental or intellectual development. iii. christ as the releaser of energy during the first three months of the period of crisis through which christ and the hierarchy passed and which was ended by his announced decision, certain great energies, or fundamental streams of force were made available to christ and his disciples. today, the fact that energy is the basic substance in the universe, that all forms of life are energy forms, living within greater energy forms, and that all such forms gr

same holy days. this will bring about a pooling of spiritual resources, and a united spiritual effort, plus a simultaneous spiritual invocation. the potency of this will be apparent. let me indicate the possibilities of such spiritual events, and attempt to prophesy the nature of the coming worldwide festivals. there will be three such major festivals each year, concentrated in three consecutive months and leading, therefore, to a prolonged annual spiritual effort which will affect the remainder of the year. these will be: 1. the festival of easter. this is the festival of the risen, living christ, the teacher of all men and the head of the spiritual hierarchy. he is the expression of the love of god. on this day the spiritual hierarchy, which he guides and directs, will be recognised and

aining full moons will constitute lesser festivals but will be recognised to be also of vital importance. they will establish the divine attributes in the consciousness of man, just as the major festivals establish the three divine aspects. these aspects and qualities will be arrived at and determined by a close study of the nature of a particular constellation or constellations influencing those months. for instance, capricorn will call attention to the first initiation, the birth of the christ in the cave of the heart, and indicate the training needed to bring about that great spiritual event in the life of the individual man. i give this one instance to you in order to indicate the possibilities for spiritual unfoldment that could be given through an understanding of these influences an

to you in order to indicate the possibilities for spiritual unfoldment that could be given through an understanding of these influences and in order to revivify the ancient faiths by expanding them into their larger undying relationships. thus, the twelve annual festivals will constitute a revelation of divinity. they will present a means of bringing about relationship, first of all, during three months with the three great spiritual centres, the three expressions of the divine trinity. the minor festivals will emphasise the interrelation of the whole, thus lifting the divine presentation out of the individual and the personal, into that of the universal divine purpose; the relationship of the whole to the part and of the part to that whole will be thereby fully expressed. humanity will, t

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

talising of the general maya, c. the dissipation of glamour, d. the dispelling of illusion. this you have to do in your own lives and in the group relation. then your more general contribution will help in the wider human issues. the acuteness of the intellect, and the illumination of the mind, plus love and intention will accomplish much. to this service, i reiterate my call. during the next few months i would suggest that you do three things: 1. define in your own words and as the result of meditation, your understanding of the four expressions with which i have been dealing. i ask for a real analysis and not just four sentences of definition. before i enlarge upon this subject i would like you to organise your minds on the matter, using definitions as a guide to your thought, yet statin

n to the solar lord. b. seven sentences, embodying seven keys for the dissipation of illusion. c. a final affirmation of divinity. use your intuition and apply these all to the subject of glamour and see at what knowledge you will arrive. then write it down in the form of an interpretation or article and we may arrive at much value. 3. keep a copy of your full moon record and, at the close of six months, subject it to a careful analysis and see what is the sum total of gain. divide your analysis into the following heads and express your understanding of the phenomena: a. as to any real contact. b. as to any colour contact or phenomena. c. as to any other phenomena sensed, or seen or heard. that we may all go forward into greater light and understanding, and that the light may shine upon th

is the nature of glamour. the word is used in all esoteric books and teaching to cover the conditions which are differentiated under the words maya, illusion and glamour itself. later i will give you some teaching upon the causes of glamour and the methods of its dissipation. but i have given you here enough for the present, for it is my desire that you ponder upon these ideas during the next few months and learn somewhat of the significance of these words which you so lightly use. watch yourselves and your daily life with discrimination, so that you learn to distinguish between glamour, illusion and maya. see whether you can discover the form which your individual dweller upon the threshold is likely to assume as you come into conflict with it; and if you do the same for your group brothe

re i can recognise my peculiar dweller on the threshold, and can i state what form it takes? that you may indeed as individuals and also as a group learn the meaning of true self- knowledge and so learn to stand in spiritual being, increasingly free from glamour and illusion, is the prayer of your friend and brother who has fought his way through to a greater measure of light. during the past six months, four members of this group of students have been fighting glamour in their own individual lives, and for the most part successfully. i make reference to this because in an experimental group such as this, it is well to anticipate such a situation; such wrestling will naturally occur, because only that which is experimentally known becomes a true content of the equipment of the disciple. ea

i.b.s. has gone a long way in freeing herself from certain aspects of glamour. l.t.s-k. is also freer than he was, but still has much to do. it is always difficult for the third ray person to cultivate the intuition. the apparently profound wisdom of the manipulative and devious science of the intelligence inherent in matter prevents oft the entrance of the true wisdom of the illumined mind. six months ago i felt that it was probably impossible for l.t.s-k. to free himself from the glamour in which he habitually walked. today a little more light shines upon his way and he may, if he frees himself still further from his self-generated thoughtforms, make the needed grade. when group glamour has been somewhat dissipated and the group can walk in the "lighted way" with freedom, then will come

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

an and to which it brings him, as a humble disciple. later, when the new world religion is founded and is working- 177- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust we shall find that the major, monthly festival in august, held at the time of the full moon, will be dedicated to the task of making contact, via the hierarchy, with sirian force. each of the months of the year will later be dedicated (through accurate astrological and astronomical knowledge) to whichever constellation in the heavens governs a particular month, as sirius governs leo. this i shall later elaborate in the papers to be written anent the new "approaches" to spiritual reality. mercury again comes, at this point, into our discussion, and you thus have the formation of an esot

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

y due to an oversheltered childhood; who is naturally so shy that even today, if she has to go to a luncheon party, has to muster the courage to ring the bell; who is very domestic and loves to cook and wash (and god knows has done her full share of it) and who hates publicity. i have never been robust but have enormous vitality. all through my life i have been forced to spend weeks and sometimes months in bed. for the last eight years i have been kept alive by medical science, but and this is one thing about which i could say i am proud i have kept going on, in spite of it all. i have found life very, very good even when having what most people regarded as the worst possible time. there has always been so much to do, so many people to know. i have only one basic grumble and that is that i

the tragedies but overlooks the moments of gaiety and joy and of uneventual peace and happiness. our hours of stress and strain appear to affect our consciousness (that curious recording agent of all events) far more than do the untold hours of ordinary living. if we could but realise it, those placid, uneventful hours always, in the last analysis, predominate. they are the hours, days, weeks and months in which character forms, stabilises and becomes available for use in the crises real, objective, and often momentous with which we are at intervals down the years confronted. then what we developed as character either stands the test and indicates a way out, or fails and we go down, temporarily at least. it is in this fashion that we are forced to go on learning. as i look back over my chi

wo inches wide and on them you would have found recorded in microscopic writing (done with an etching pen) my spiritual history. it had in it tiny photographs of close friends and autographs of my spiritual companions on the way. i wish i had it now for it would tell me much, remind me of people and episodes and help me to trace my spiritual unfoldment the unfoldment of a worker. when i was a few months old i was taken to montreal, canada, where my father was one of the engineers engaged in building the victoria bridge over the st. lawrence river. there my only sister was born. i have only two vital memories of that time. one was managing to get into serious trouble with my parents because i enticed my small sister into an enormous trunk in which our many, many toys were kept. we were lost

and dreams will later receive more attention. i regard the silly adolescent miseries through which i passed as simply the opening of the mystical phase in my life which in time gave place to the occult phase, with its greater assurance, its understanding and its unalterable convictions. after we left canada, my mother got seriously ill and we went to davos, switzerland, and were there for several months until my father brought her back to england to die. after her death we all went to live with my grandparents at their place, moor park, surrey. my father's health was by that time seriously impaired. living in england did not help him and a short time before his death we children were moved with him to pau in the pyrenees. i was eight years old by that time and my sister was six. the diseas

eriod that i made my first attempt at teaching. i took a class of boys in sunday school. they were in their teens and were reported to be quite unmanageable. i stipulated that i was to teach them in an empty hall near the church but not in the sunday school itself; that i was to be left alone whilst doing so. we had an exciting time. we started with a riot and me in tears, but at the end of three months we were a close group of pals. what i taught and how i taught it is quite forgotten. all i remember is a lot of laughter and noise and much friendship. maybe i did lasting good; i do not know: i do know that i kept them out of mischief for two hours each sunday morning. during those days and until i was 22 and became the mistress of my own small income (as did my sister, we lived the lives

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

isease is sometimes incident upon and part of the process of the withdrawal of the soul from its habitation. this we call death, and it can come quickly and unexpectedly when the soul- 25- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust withdraws with suddenness from its body. or death can spread itself over a long period of time, and the soul may take several months or years for its slow and gradual emergence from the body, with the body dying by inches all the time. there is not sufficient knowledge yet among healers to enable them to deal with wisdom in these matters. we might therefore conclude that: 1. disease is a purificatory process, carried out in order to produce a purer expression, life aroma, influence and soul usefulness. when this is the c

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ot there, an effort should be made to evoke it. secondly, an attempt should be made to approximate the child's place upon the ladder of evolution by a study of his background, his physical equipment, the nature of his response apparatus with its varied reactions, and his major interests. this enquiry sets up a subjective rapport with the child which is far more potent in its results than would be months and months of strenuously used words in the effort to convey an idea. theory, methods and goals all that i have to say here is still in the nature of introductory remarks. please bear this in mind. i am anxious, however, to lay a sound foundation for our future discussions on the building of the antahkarana, so that we can work intelligently, but not critically. it is essential that as we s

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ulty is occultly- 10- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust "under the feet) the place from which an extended vision can be gained, fresh knowledge can flow in and the transmuting light can shine from the angel of the presence and thus produce results. each of you has passed through a cycle of real difficulty and strain. this is true of all disciples. the past eighteen months have been months of precipitation, producing a chemicalisation, an interior process of upheaval and probably outer behaviour which may have caused concern to the observer within. this however is but the reaction of the personality to undue pressure and strain, to world conditions and clearer vision. vision reveals both the light and the dark, a thing which is oft forgotten. disciples are fo

subsequent definite intensification of the life processes, and a spiritual demonstration upon the physical plane as a result. the above elucidation should give you a new and more intelligent grasp of the symbolic significances of the work we are now attempting. i am going to ask you to go over the whole process in these first three major stages, studying with care my interpretation. 1. during the months of january and february, please study what i have said, reading and rereading it until it is clear and fixed in your minds. 2. during march take the first stage and work faithfully at it. 3. during april take the second stage. 4. during may, take the third stage. then for the remainder of the time, until october, work at this third stage. in october, if you have faithfully fulfilled require

wers should be written down (so as to focus that truth) with no thought or fear of what other members of the group may think. in an ashram, my brothers, a man is known as he is; for this clear knowledge, the members of this group (affiliated with my ashram) should prepare themselves. one suggestion i will make: there are six questions, providing one question, therefore, for consideration each two months during the coming year. give two months to careful consideration, reflection and interior investigation and then, at the end of the second month, formulate your reply. question 1. from a study of the instructions given by me on your five conditioning rays and from a study of yourself in connection with the information given: a. which of your five conditioning rays controls you or which is t

ists call them) of the spiritual world. all this is a somewhat new concept for the average esotericist and theosophist, and is one of the new items of information which disciples (in preparation for initiation) are told. this truth lies behind the method of meditation which i shall seek to give you, and which is divided into two parts one aspect or technique will cover approximately the first six months, and the other the second six months. this dual meditation is a group meditation and will have primarily a group effect. this fact must be most carefully recognised by each disciple. i would have you ponder most earnestly upon this imparted information. the meditation which i wish to assign will be divided into two parts: stage i. a stage wherein there is a lifting of the energy of the hear

the hub of the wheel, can be found your master (d.k. then slowly with love, mention aloud the names of each of your group brothers, not omitting yourself. 9. then see this wheel as actively moving and scintillating, and thus serving humanity through its focussed radiation. this radiation is the radiation of love. all the above is purely symbolic but carried out as a visualisation process for some months consistently and consciously it will create a state of mind and of awareness which will be enduring because "as a man thinketh, so is he" 10. then close with the new invocation and also with the gayatri, with its emphasis upon one's duty. om om om- 86- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust this meditation process is relatively simple if you familiarise yourself w

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

orld orders are presented to mankind. between these man must choose, and his choice will determine the future. the years 1941 and 1942 will be years of crisis and of tension. those who perceive the risks, the opportunity, and the important decision to be made are struggling with almost frantic haste to awaken the masses to the uniqueness of this moment. what mankind decides during the next twelve months will condition the future as no other human decision has ever before done in the history of mankind. there have been points of crisis before in history, but not one that involved the entire planetary population. there have been periods of danger, difficulty, war, famine and distress, but none which conditioned the lives of untold millions as does the present. time and again there has been t

ee major concepts of freedom were expressed in the three words, liberty, equality, fraternity, and were intellectually presented to the race. these have now been temporarily relinquished, and this in itself constitutes an important symbolic happening. it had to occur, because these three words stood for no factual truth but simply for a hope and for an academic concept; the events of the last few months reduced them to a farce. so they were deliberately withdrawn in order to enhance their importance, and will later be restored and will then assume a new and potent significance in the minds of all men. they are the three words which must govern the new age. certain racial interpretations of ideals will also have to disappear in order to be succeeded by new and better ones. this applies even

tacles and destroying all that stands in the way. this is not destruction of forms by force such as is now being imposed on the world, but a destruction brought about by the greatly strengthened life within the form. only the next one hundred years will reveal the significance of this statement and then only if the massed intent of the people evokes this avatar of synthesis during the next twelve months. i have called this being by this name because it expresses the quality and the objective of the force he brings and wields. another and lesser avatar is also awaiting a call from humanity. he is esoterically related to the avatar of synthesis, being overshadowed by him. this avatar can descend on to the physical plane into outer expression and can thus step down and transmit the stimulatio

ld realised the situation earlier, and had they worked more wholeheartedly, the present catastrophe could have been held within bounds; it could have been retained and the problem worked out upon the inner planes of thought and desire, and could there have been transmuted and the needed readjustments made. but they failed to understand, and the storm broke upon the physical plane. the next twelve months will be decisive in human affairs. by the end of 1942, chaos and difficulty will still be present, but the sound of the victor's trumpets will be heard. will the victors be the forces of light, under whose banners fight the allies, or will evil triumph and greed reap the profits of aggression? will men be led into a darkness which though not interminable will engulf the human soul for decad

l the close of 1945 or the beginning of 1946, the work should consolidate, the men and women of goodwill will swing into increasing usefulness and the potency of their thought and attitude in moulding public opinion should make itself dynamically felt if you all work as desired. it will be apparent, therefore, how important is the work that you can start now and stabilise during the next eighteen months. the major lines of action you already know, for the goodwill work done in 1936 still remains basic and its processes should be restudied and employed. but i would make the following practical suggestions concerning the group and its planning. 1. learn to know and trust each other, leaving each other free to work and plan within the group plan; develop the experience of love in your individ

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

of the bridge whereby the consciousness can function with facility, both in the higher worlds and in the lower, is primarily brought about by a definitely directed life-tendency, which steadily sends the man in the direction of the world of spiritual realities, plus certain movements of planned and carefully timed and directed reorientation or focussing. in this last process the gain of the past months or years is closely assessed; the effect of that gain upon the daily life and in the bodily mechanism is as carefully studied; and the will-to-live as a spiritual being is brought into the consciousness with a definiteness and a determination that makes for immediate progress. this building of the antahkarana is most assuredly proceeding in the case of every earnest student. when the work i

a cycle, but for a cycle only. it is pre-eminently a question of speed and of organising for speed. this means eliminating the non-essentials and concentrating on the essentials the inner essentials, as they concern the soul and its relation to the personality, and the outer ones as they concern you and your environment "i would give you three key thoughts for deep reflection during the next six months; will you ponder on them, one each month for three months, within the head, and during the second three months brood on them in the heart. these key thoughts are: 1. the necessity for speed. 2. the reorganisation of standards of thought and of living. 3. the expression of: sincerity, sacrifice, simplicity*(11) in the many strands of light, woven by the aspirants, disciples and initiates of

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

individualization in leo, that the first step toward the union of spirit and matter is made "the subordination of the form life to the will of the indwelling christ [122] the three rulers of the sign virgo definitely relate it to eight other signs, as has been noted, making it the outstanding sign of synthesis. including virgo itself, we have nine signs or energies interplaying, the number of the months of gestation of the human embryo. again "as above so below. the orthodox ruler of the sign is mercury "the versatile energy of the son of mind, the soul, the intermediary between the father and mother. the esoteric ruler is the moon, veiling vulcan. the moon rules the form and we are again reminded that it is the will of god to manifest through the form. vulcan is an expression of first ray

word is derived from the greek 'zodian, a little animal, full expression being the zodiacal circle, or circle of animals. this was an imaginary belt in the sky, formed by two circles equidistant from the- 124- the labours of hercules ecliptic and about eighteen degrees apart, which marked out the path of the sun either in its annual revolution when the twelve divisions indicated the succession of months in the year, or in its diurnal course, when the divisions marked the hours of the day and night" astrology, the link between two worlds. by s. elizabeth hall, m.a. valentia stratton might also be quoted here..in astronomy, says science, the zodiac is an imaginary [216] belt in the heavens, sixteen or eighteen degrees broad, through the middle of which passes the sun's path (the ecliptic. it

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

en the origin of the world, the sun, the planets, the elements, seasons, man and the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet; dividing them into a triad, a heptad and a dodecad; three mother letters a, m, and sh are referred to primeval air, water and fire; seven double letters are referred to the planets and the sevenfold division of time, etc: and the twelve simple letters are referred to the months, zodiacal signs and human organs. modern criticism tends to the conclusion that the existing ancient versions were compiled about a.d. 200. the "sepher yetzirah" is mentioned in the talmuds, both of jerusalem and of babylon; it was written in the neo-hebraic language, like the mishna. the "zohar" or" sohar" spelled in hebrew zhr or zuhr "the book of splendour" or of "light" is a collection

APOCALYPSE MOSES

part of the "forgotten" books of eden from-the apocrypha and pseudepigrapha of the old testament r.h. charles oxford: the clarendon press, 1913 scanned and edited by joshua williams northwest nazarene college,1995 this is the story of adam and eve after they had gone out of paradise. chapter 1. 1 and adam knew his wife eve and went upwards to the sun-rising and abode there eighteen years and two months. 2 and eve conceived and bare two sons; adiaphotos, who is called cain and amilabes who is called abel. chapter 2. 1 and after this, adam and eve were with one another and while they were sleeping, eve said to adam her lord 'my lord, adam, behold, 2 i have seen in a dream this night the blood of my son amilabes who is styled abel being poured into the mouth of cain his brother and he went o

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

there will be critical examination and verification of what is ancientin it, and it will be discovered what marvels of tradition still endure.that the witches even yet form a fragmentary secret society or sect, that they call it that of the oldreligion, and that there are in the romagna entire villages in which the people are completely hea-then, and almost entirely governed by settimani or seven months children, may be read in thenovel of the name, as well as several papers published in divers magazines, or accepted from myown personal knowledge. the existence of a religionsupposes a scripture, and in this case it maybe admitted, almost without severe verification, that the evangel of the witches is really a very oldwork. thus it is often evident that where a tradition has been taken down

bollire la mano della concordia,per tenere a me concordo,la laverna che possa portare a meil mio figlio, e che possaguardarmele da qualun pericolo.bollo questa erba, man non bollo lerba.bollo la paurache possa tenere lontanoqualunque persona e se le vienelidea a qualchuno di avvicinarsi,possa essere preso da paurae fuggire lontano! page 58 but this time she swore on her headto pay in full in six months.and as she had done by the priest, so she acted to the lord of the castle, and stole and sold everystick, furniture, cattle, men, and mice there was not left wherewith to feed a fly.then the priest and the lord, finding out who this was, appealed to the gods, complaining that theyhad been robbed by a goddess.and it was soon made known to them all that this was laverna.therefore she was call

ethingheavy rested on his chest. and something indeed fell from him and rolled on the floor. and when herose and picked it up, and looked at it by the light of the moon, he saw that it was a human head,half decayed. 26 another priest, who had heard his cry of terror, entered his room, and having looked at the head,said: i know that face! it is of a man whom i confessed, and who was beheaded three months ago atsiena.and three days after, the priest who had insulted the goddess died.the foregoing tale was not given to me as belonging to the gospel of the witches, but as one of avery large series of traditions relating to virgilas a magician. but it has its proper place in this book,because it contains the invocation to and incantation of diana, these being remarkably beautiful andoriginal. w

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

plied on every side, from 1754 to the threshold of the french revolution, new denominations being devised when the old titles were exhausted. there arose in this manner a great tree of ritual, and it happens, moreover, that we are in a position to affirm the kind of root from which it sprang. twenty years after the date of the london grand lodge, and when that of scotland may not have been twelve months old, the memorable scottish freemason, andrew michael ramsay, delivered an historical address in a french lodge, in the course of which he explained that the masonic brotherhood arose in palestine during the period of the crusades, under the protection of christian knights, with the object of restoring christian churches which had been destroyed by saracens in the holy land. for some reason

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

ms overly long, it's always helpful to send a friendly query to the executive director asking about its status. one applicant asked on xepera-l "i sent off my letter of application about three weeks ago now- and i still haven't heard a word. any idea how long it takes to get a response- adept foster answered: once you've submitted your letter of application, it can take anywhere from one to three months before you hear anything. i know it sucks to have to wait that long without knowing, but these things take time- especially when you consider exactly how busy the temple's executive director is (and that being the e.d. is a full time job, on top of a normal *paying* full time joband then add in some time for family, other official temple matters and their own personal initiatory work) all t

le to contact you for an interview- whether there are copies of the crystal tablet available to be mailed out immediately or whether they need to be printed first- whether you are accepted or rejected (rejections tend to process faster than acceptances) though some membership applications are processed in as little as two weeks, it's not uncommon for incidental delays to extend the process to two months. if you are concerned about the delay, you may send a polite email or postal mail query to the executive director, who should be able to tell you how far the application process has gone. as james f foster wrote on xepera-l: general rule of thumb- before complaining about something, ask yourself "what am i doing to fix it" if you aren't doing much on your behalf, why would anyone else? seco

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

lated, was mount sinai- the lord jehovah coming down thereon. paul speaks (then) as a mystagogue, when he says concerning the freed woman and bond woman of abraham 'for this hagar (the bond-woman) is mount sinai in arabia' how could a woman be a mountain? and such a mountain! yet. she was. her name was hagar, hebrew[[hebrew, whose numbers re-read 235, or in exact measure, the very number of lunar months to equal nineteen tropical years to complete this cycle. mount sinai being, in the esoteric language of the wisdom, the monument of the exact time of the lunar[[footnote(s* according to the wonderful chronology of bentley, who wrote in days when biblical chronology was still undisputed; and also according to that of those modern orientalists who dwarf the hindu dates as far as they can* now

f gods; sri or lakshmi (venus) is indrani, as she is sarasvati, for in the words of parasara "hari (or iswara "the lord) is all that is called male in the universe; lakshmi is all that is termed female. there is nothing else than they" hence she is "female" and "god" is male nature* sri is goddess of, and herself "fortune and prosperity[[vol. 2, page] 77 the various classes of creators. years and months, by which this spiritual vitalizing cycle could be computed- and which mountain, indeed, was called (see fuerst "the mountain of the moon (sin. so also sarai (sri, the wife of abram, could have no child until her name was changed to sarah[[hebrew, giving to her the property of this lunar influence* this may be regarded as a digression from the main subject; but it is a very necessary one wi

ar to have in it manasam- the same as manas- with the change of termination required to express male personification (vishnu purana bk. iii, ch. i, p. 17 footnote. all the sons of viraja are manasa, says nilakantha. and[[footnote(s* we are quite aware that the yayu and matsya puranas identify (agreeably to western interpretation) the agnishwatta with the seasons, and the barhishad pitris with the months; adding a fourth class- the kavyas- cyclic years. but do not christian, roman catholics identify their angels with planets, and are not the seven rishis become the saptarshi- a constellation? they are deities presiding over all the cyclic divisions* the vayu purana shows the region called viraja-loka inhabited by the agnishwattas[[vol. 2, page] 90 the secret doctrine. viraja is brahma, and

india, the god is not indra, but kama, the god of love and desire. see text further on[[vol. 2, page] 175 a saint- hypnotised. the reverse that we find in all the puranic allegories, and not without good esoteric reason. the king of the gods (or indra) sends a beautiful apsarasas (nymph) named pramlocha to seduce kandu and disturb his penance. she succeeds in her unholy purpose and "907 years six months and three days* spent in her company seem to the sage as one day. when this psychological or hypnotic state ends, the muni curses bitterly the creature who seduced him, thus disturbing his devotions "depart, begone" he cries "vile bundle of illusions. and pramlocha, terrified, flies away, wiping the perspiration from her body with the leaves of the trees as she passes through the air. she w

or immortal, for the kabalists tell us that this only occurs at the "fourth hour" one by one the foetus assumes the characteristics of the human being, the first flutter of the immortal breath passes through its being; it moves; and the divine essence settles in the infant frame, which it will inhabit until the moment of physical death, when man becomes a spirit. this mysterious process of a nine-months' formation, the kabalists call the completion of the "individual cycle of evolution" as the foetus develops amidst the liquor amnii in the womb, so the earths germinate in the universal ether, or astral fluid, in the womb of the universe. these cosmic children, like their pigmy inhabitants, are at first nuclei; then ovules; then gradually mature; and becoming[[vol. 2, page] 189 naturalists

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

rimordial and universal mystery, and it is not easy to make it clear. there is a passage in the bhagavatgita (ch. viii) wherein krishna, speaking symbolically and esoterically, says "i will state the times (conditions. at which devotees departing (from this life) do so never to return (be reborn, or to return (to incarnate again. the fire, the flame, the day, the bright (lucky) fortnight, the six months of the northern solstice, departing (dying) in these, those who know the brahman (yogis) go to the brahman. smoke, night, the dark (unlucky) fortnight, the six months of the southern solstice (dying) in these, the devotee goes to the lunar light (or mansion the astral light also) and returns (is reborn. these two paths, bright and dark, are said to be eternal in this world (or great kalpa '

l light, and mithra, the firegoddess, at once his mother and his wife: the pure element of fire (the active or male principle) regarded as light and heat, in conjunction with earth and water, or matter (female, or passive, elements of cosmical generation[[footnote(s* plato "timaeus "suidas" v. tyrrhenia* the reader will understand that by "years" is meant "ages" not mere periods of thirteen lunar months each* see the greek translation by philo byblus* cory "ancient fragment* mithras was regarded among the persians as the theos ekpetros- god of the rock[[vol. 1, page] 341 one tree of knowledge. mithras is the son of bordj, the persian mundane mountain* from which he flashed out as a radiant ray of light. brahma, the fire-god, and his prolific consort; and the hindu agni, the refulgent deity

eriod should happen in 364 days, which is the solar week year of 52 weeks of 7 days each (b) the quickening of the foetus is marked by a period of 126 days, or 18 weeks of 7 days each (c) that period which is called "the period of viability" is one of 210 days, or 30 weeks of 7 days each (d) the period of parturition is accomplished in 280 days, or a period of 40 weeks of 7 days each, or 10 lunar months of 28 days each, or of 9 calendar months of 31 days each, counting on the royal arch of heavens for the measure of the period of traverse from the darkness of the womb to the light and glory of conscious existence, that continuing inscrutable mystery and miracle. thus the observed periods of time marking the workings of the birth function would naturally become a basis of astronomical calcu

ed by, or with, the crescent new moon "but the use of the cow of the egyptians for the women of the hebrews was not intended as of any radical difference of signification, but a concurrence in the teaching intended, and merely as a substitution of a symbol of common import, which was this, viz, the period of parturition with the cow and the woman was held to be the same, or 280 days, or ten lunar months of four weeks each. and in this period consisted the essential value of this animal symbol, whose mark was that of the crescent moon. these parturient and natural periods are found to have been subjects of symbolism all over the world. they were thus used by the hindus, and are found to be most plainly set forth by the ancient americans, in the richardson and gest tablets, in the palenque c

he ancients, became henceforward synthesized in their most orthodox shape in samael, the chief of the demons in the talmud "that great serpent with twelve wings that draws down after himself, in his fall, the solar system, or the titans" but schemal, the alter ego and the sabean type of samael, meant, in his philosophical and esoteric aspect, the "year" in its astrological evil aspect, its twelve months or wings of unavoidable evils, in nature; and in esoteric theogony (see chwolson in nabathean agriculture, vol. ii, p. 217, both schemal and samael represented a particular divinity. with the kabalists they are "the spirit of the earth" the personal god that governs it, identical de facto with jehovah. for the talmudists admit themselves that samael is a god-name of one of the seven elohim

BLUE EQUINOX

now very rare and expensive. only a few sets remain; and these are valued at $100 per set. when these have been sold, it is proposed to re-publish the official instructions referred to above in separate form, for the benefit of those students who have been disappointed in obtaining sets of volume i of the equinox. the a.a. will publish a new volume of the equinox in 10 numbers at intervals of six months, beginning with the equinox of spring (march 23) of the vulgar year of 1919. the principal items of the new promulgation are as follows: liber ccxx. the book of the law, which is the foundation of our whole work, and the commentary thereon by the master through whom it was given to the world. liber lxi. a manuscript giving an account of the history of the a.a. in recent times. this history

joyously, and do not discuss your results with casual friends. and above all do everything liber clxv 133 for the honour and glory of adonai, so that of your daily pleasures you may construct a symbol of that unchanging joy that is. these instructions were accompanied by a letter from which i quote the following .the enclosed exercises perform regularly, say to yourself .i will do these for three months; even if i get no benefit from them, yet i am determined to do them. write to me whenever you like, but don.t consider any result that you may get as worth much; for these little exercises are only to produce an equilibrium which is essential before really setting out. if you add any exercise of your own then do it at a definite hour daily and do it continuously; to take up an exercise and

910, when circumstances arose which made it possible for him to visit british columbia. armed then with his instruction paper, the equinox, and the equinox 134 a few occult books, he sailed for canada, alone, to start again in new and unploughed fields. section iii july 25, 1910, to april 30, 1911 the next entry in his diary is dated july 25th, 1910. it is a general confession of the previous six months. half of his year of probation had passed away, and he has not reported to, or received any communication from, the order. he laments his negligence in this respect, but writes .yet know i well that i alone have suffered and shall suffer from this negligence, and i must humbly take any results that may arise out of my failure. still, even though i may have neglected the advice given me when

ell that i alone have suffered and shall suffer from this negligence, and i must humbly take any results that may arise out of my failure. still, even though i may have neglected the advice given me when i first became a probationer, i feel that i have progressed, be it never so slightly, along the path which from the first i set out to tread. may it not be, o adonai, that even now the second six months may be made to balance the first six, and that what is passed may yet be for the best. at that time he had not found out that things always turn out for the best; it took him a long while to realize this, but it is evident that soon afterwards his efforts produced some result; for we find an entry on sunday, august 7th, 1910 .i have found (for a few moments) the peace which passeth all unde

e was not enough, and this was evidently the reason for the next somewhat curious entry liber clxv 135 of september 5th, 7:53 p.m, which i shall quote practically in full: i am calm now, as i commence to write what may be the last entry in this diary. all that i can remember of my life on this planet has, as i look back upon it, been guided by an unseen hand. for so short a life (24 years and six months) it has been filled with an unusual number of incidents, some painful, some joyful and some of a purely spiritual nature. i regret nothing. again three days have passed since i made entry in this book. i cannot talk of what has happened during those three days, it seems useless to try and do so, in fact it seems useless to make this entry at all except that i know not what is before me, and

BOOK OF ENOCH

33.2] and to the east of these animals, i saw the ends of the earth, on which heaven rests, and the open gates of heaven. 33.3] and i saw how the stars of heaven come out, and counted the gates out of which they come, and wrote down all their outlets, for each one, individually, according to their number. and their names, according to their constellations, their positions, their times, and their months, as the angel uriel, who was with me, showed me. 33.4] and he showed me everything, and wrote it down, and also their names he wrote down for me, and their laws and their functions. 34.1] and from there i went towards the north, to the ends of the earth, and there i saw a great and glorious wonder at the ends of the whole earth. 34.2] and there i saw three gates of heaven; through each of t

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

the world. these are the evil chiefs: 1. kether satan or moloch 2. chokmah beelzebub 3. binah lucifuge 4. chesed ashtaroth 5. geburah asmodai 6. tiphereth belphegor 7. netzach baal 8. hod adramalach 9. yesod lilith 10. malkuth nahemah behemoth and leviathan are two evil forms, of which the first is the synthesis of the qliphoth already described under the head of behemiron in the qliphoth of the months of the year (the 11th. the leviathan are, as it were, numberless dragon forms united together, so that each of his scales is, as it were, a separate evil serpent. of the descending hierarchy called the decans of the twelve signs the arch-devils these are the daemons which rule over the twelve signs; they are presiding under the supreme rule of the infernal dignitaries paimon, amaimon, egym

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

upon. it was felt that there should be no joy from the act, it being permitted solely for procreation. intercourse was illegal on wednesdays, fridays and sundays; for forty days before christmas and a similar time before easter; for three days prior to receiving communion, and from the time of conception to forty days after paturition. in other words, there was a grand total of approximately two months in the year only when it was possible to have sexual relations with your spouse. but without deriving pleasure from it, of course! it was no wonder that this, together with other such harshness, led to a rebellion albeit a clandestine one. the people this time the christians finding that their lot was not bettered by praying to the so-called god of love, decided to pray to his opposite inst

ogether to make one or join in engraving and decorating it. other tools other ritual tools are the wand, staff, bell ^burin or white-handled knife, cord(s. which of these you use none, some, all will depend on the path you decide to follow. if you follow one of the established traditions then it will have been decided for you. if you are starting from scratch, then it may take you a while (weeks, months, perhaps even years) to discover which you really need and which you don't. if you want a wand there are several options available. some say that it must be of rowan wood, others say of ash, or willow, hazel. you can take your pick. the trouble here is that a lot of ceremonial magick has got mixed up with witchcraft (not just in the case of the wand, but with other tools and other aspects o

reams come in a series of three. sometimes their symbology will be quite similar. at other times you may record three dreams of entirely different symbology, but upon interpretation find that the underlying theme for each is almost identical. in either case the source of the dream is attempting to insure that the message gets through and is understood. a dream repeated over days, weeks or perhaps months, indicates something that you have not taken action on. once you understand, and respond to, the dream, through action or a change in attitude, the dream will cease to occur. generally the recurring dream is one of the following: a) precognitive or prophetic. b) compensation for an improper attitude. c) the result of a traumatic incident which has left a negative impression. group dreams am

ving tanks, where the submerged test subject was kept in a weightless and motionless condition. documentation of such tests reveals that extra-sensory phenomena, including imagery, occur. the witches' cradle depriving the physical senses by external means is in no way a new idea. for centuries the arabian dervishes have dangled from a rope around the wrist; hindus have sat for days, weeks or even months, in a lotus position, and members of the craft have used a device known as the "witches' cradle, to separate the consciousness from the physical. there are several variations of the witches' cradle. two are illustrated. all perform the same basic function of isolating the person from her/his physical environment and make physical movement all but impossible. under these conditions, the cons

g for though she may not get there (that will be indicated in card number ten. number four shows the real woman (or man; the querant's unconscious self; her actual basis. five shows what has already taken place. it could be either the immediate past or it could show, in general terms, her whole past life. six, on the other hand, shows what is immediately coming into effect; the next six to twelve months at most. seven shows more of the subject herself; how she will fare generally in life and especially in the immediate future. eight deals with her close friends, whether blood relatives or not. nine is her hopes and fears and ten shows the final outcome for her. it can be seen that some cards will confirm others. there should be similarities, for example, between cards four and seven; simil

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

and react, not in opposition to each other, but as complementary and necessary parts of a whole. there are variations on this idea within the teachings of wicca. some traditions consider the goddess to be of greater significance than her male counterpart. others regard them as equal, assuming different aspects according to the season and ritual: she as the earth or moon deity, ruler of the summer months, he as the sun or corn god, ruler of winter and lord of the underworld after his death. along with other nature deities, the horned god became demonised with the advent of christianity, and the goddess was either depicted as a wicked witch or downgraded to the status of a faerie. thus the celtic warrior goddess maeve became the faerie mab, described thus by mercutio in shakespeare's romeo a

take it in turns to organise the meetings and rituals and take responsibility for any events. however, if you do want to follow a particular tradition. have a preliminary meeting in which you can plan for about six meetings ahead, deciding on the topics, the different venues and equipment you will need to buy. using a good almanac and moon diary, you can arrange to meet on the crescent moon some months to light candles and make wishes as well as on the full moon and on the major festivals. you may arrange a special evening also for healing work, especially if this is an area that you would like to develop collectively. you can hold separate meetings for planning, but if you wish to make practical decisions at a meeting before an esbat, always carry out a ritual to strengthen harmony after

to research aspects of the craft that interest them, or collect information about deities and then run informal teachings sessions perhaps on a special evening. one person may undertake to update the book of shadows regularly. joining a coven before joining a coven, consider what you are looking for. some covens emphasise set ritual and ceremony and a learning path that can take years rather than months, along which you progress in an orderly fashion, gradually building up a great store of wisdom and experience and allowing your psychic powers to unfold slowly- is that what you want? it is important also to establish what you may be able to give to the coven. can you devote the necessary evenings for the coven, or do you have a packed schedule and many commitments, which prevent you from s

bring lottery wins or the object of your romantic fantasies delivered gift-wrapped to your door. magick has traditionally encompassed material needs, and spirituality is very difficult to achieve at a time when there is a crisis of physical need or emotional shortfall in your life. for example, in days when having sufficient food and heating was an ongoing concern, abundance for the coming winter months was a prime focus of mabon, the harvest festival at the autumn equinox. many kitchen witches would carry out private spells using the equinox energies, to empower talismans and cast spells to ensure their own family would survive the inhospitable months of winter. in the modern world, concerns are different, but no less urgent, and for many of us still centre on the home, family and employm

er of the cauldron and goddess of inspiration, knowledge and wisdom. she is a natural focus for rituals involving all creative ventures and for increased spiritual and psychic awareness. invoke her for divination and especially scrying and for all rituals of increase. ceres ceres is the roman goddess of the grain and all food plants. her daughter proserpina was taken into the underworld for three months of the year by pluto, causing ceres to mourn and the crops to die. this was the origin of winter. through this, she is seen as goddess of fertility and abundance, as well as a deity of the natural cycles of the year. she represents loss and is a focus for rites concerning grief and mourning, with the hope of new joy ahead for women and especially for mothers. her greek counterpart is demete

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

06\ 58\ facing page illustration: nineteenth-century slave religion: african american oathing and divination ritual. from richard bridgens, west indian scenery with illustrations of negro character c the island of trinidad (1836, courtesy of the new york public library\ 59\ 3 "folks can do yuh lots of harm" african american supernatural harming traditions augusta, georgia, late 1930s. a few short months after their wedding, a husband begins to leave his wife at home alone at night. he stays out, she says, until early the next morning. according to his spouse, he would "get up fussin f and leave without eating" she is pregnant, and before the birth of their first child he deserts her. she learns that he is having an affair. tormented, she falls ill, dizzy with headaches, finally she goes de

1797, p. 4. 33. thomas winterbottom, an account of the native africans in the neighborhood of sierra leone (london: c. whittingham, 1803, vol. 1, p. 252. on european cunning persons, see alan macfarlane, witchcraft in tudor and stuart england: a regional and comparative study (new york: harper and row, 1970, p. 122; and godbeer, devil's dominion; brooke, refiner's fire. 34. lillie e. barr "three months on a southern plantation" new york independent, june 30, 1881, p. 2. john hale, a modest enguiry into the nature of witchcraft and how persons guilty of that crime may be convicted (boston: kneeland and adams, 1702, pp. 131, 146.47. 35. butler, awash in a sea of faith, pp. 83.97. two studies of magic and religion among whites in medieval england and colonial new england, by keith thomas (re

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

res? oldest known portrayals of women? 100 small statuettes have been found. 6500 bc catal huyuk, neolithic site in turkey (central anatolia) flourished..at catul huyuk the goddess images were shown with the bull horns emerging from her womb (june campbell pg 41) 4242 bce earliest recorded date in history (in ancient egypt. egyptian calendar which is regulated by sun and moon has 360 days with 12 months of 30 days. 4000 bce astrology begins in mesopotamia. sumerians build ziggurats, the first astrological observatories. the sun, moon and 5 visible planets are used. astrological knowledge is recorded in cuneiform on clay tablets. 3761 bc first day of jewish calendar (according to jewish sources. 3760 bc the assyrian calendar begins with the first recorded year of the "beginning of civilizat

wers for the conquest of syria. 1248-1298 peter john olivi(known as enoch returned to the beguins) important joachite scholar shifted the focus from the three status of joachim onto his theory of the angels of the seven seals, granting the role of the sixth angel to francis himself. 1248 joseph gikatilla, spanish sephardic kabbalist born. christian armies under ferdinand iii take seville after 16 months of seige, despite muslim catapults, greek fire, and bowmen who pierce armor. mongol envoy sargis/sergius meets pope innocent iv in italy. 1248-1309 angela of foligno franciscan tertiary. 1248- 1251 oghul ghaymish c.1250 pseudo-joachim's "exposition on the sibyls and on merlin" franciscan joachite commentary on the erythraean sibyl and the sayings of merlin. 1250? liber juratus (sworn book o

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

s mother. after two days (she being then in great amazement) i revealed to her all the preceding affair, requesting her for the time to come to live with me as a wife; against which she found exception, in case it should be grievous to her husband who had maintained her well and honourably. but if it could be otherwise, she was obliged in love at present to one as well as the other. now after two months (being then about to make a journey elsewhere) i invited her husband as a guest, and amongst other things demanded of him whether, if his deceased wife should come home again, he would be content to receive her. he affirmed it with tears and lamentations, and i brought him his wife together with his son, and gave an account of all the preceding business, entreating him to ratify with his co

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

e pastos is removed and the resurrection is beheld. there is no more old power, all is new! the chief adept now takes the sign of osiris risen. on returning to the vault, all the adepts circumambulate to help create the vortex and to symbolize the journey of the l around the a. 7 conclusion at this point after the final confirmation, the second order adepts may discuss group goals for the next 12 months. the closing of the vault is then procured. the pastos is returned inside with a lid on. 5=6 signs are given as a final sealing and blessing and closing of the ceremony. may the light of the sun shine with you always. g.h. frater p.cyoby charles w. cosimano preface this is a redoing of psionics 101, which lasted one edition and then was reissued as psychic power by llewellyn. what most folk

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

d its readers seemed to like but then i got surprised. llewellyn had decided to come out with its psi-tech series and in their advertising mentioned radionics. i figured if they had material coming out similar to mine i had better cover my ass so they could not accuse me of violating copyrights and so i sent a querly letter off, not expecting anything to come of it. i was wrong again! a couple of months later i got a letter asking for the manuscript, so i wrapped it in swaddling clothes, put it in a nice, reed basket and left it to the river of the postal service. and then waited, and waited and waited! finally, in march of 1986 i wrote llewellyn in some exasperation that if i did not hear from them by april 14 i would have to seek another publisher, after all, almost a year is a long time

re a quite a few people who have come up with different names for what is probably the same thing. and there is absolutely nothing new about this. people have been trying to come up with a word for this stuff since they first started thinking about it, about the time that ugh the caveman knew that his brother-in-law was going to ask to borrow the club again and would go hide it because it was two months before he got it back the last time. this energy is stuff of creation itself. it is the stuff of which the gods are made and ultimately everything else in the cosmos. we are used to working with energy all the time. we work with it when we heat our homes or turn on a light. remember years ago when some idiots actually thought we might run out of it? so the concept of energy is not a difficu

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ly a short time has passed since the idea of humans flying off into space was considered ridiculous. over a number of years, as i have sought to grasp the nature of the human condition, a story has begun to form in my mind. when i read a book called bringers of the dawn,1 it cross-confirmed some of the themes i had written in the robots' rebellion and other ideas that i had been developing in the months that followed. it is a 'channelled' book, in that the writer, barbara marciniak, tuned her consciousness to another wavelength of reality and acted as a channel to bring information to this earth vibration. i am always wary of channelled books because, like everything, this process can produce inspired understanding or a load of utter claptrap. it depends on the competence of the channel an

emes which link the ancient texts with descriptions of ufo sightings and extraterrestrials of today. ufo investigators tracked down the alleged author of a report known as the memorandum. bill english was a former captain in the veil of tears 7 intelligence with the green berets in vietnam involved in the retrieval of a b-52 bomber forced down in the jungle by a ufo. he claims to have spent three months in a psychiatric unit after the experience, before being assigned to an raf listening post in england by us army intelligence. in his office there, he says, he found a sealed diplomatic pouch waiting for him which contained a 624-page report on ufos, known as the grudge 13 report. his memorandum was his personal analysis of this document. it included all top secret ufo activity from 1942 to

in 1914, during which the russian army was constantly weakened by outside influences. one way the elite have controlled wars is to send inferior weapons to the side they want to lose or to delay the delivery of armaments altogether. in 1915, the british chancellor of the exchequer and soon-to-be prime minister, lloyd george (comm 300, realised that armaments ordered for the russian army were five months overdue. at one point there was only one rifle for every six soldiers. this fuelled the fires of revolution, exactly as planned. the elite wanted to demoralise the russian soldiers so they would mutiny. the company responsible for the delay was vickers maxim, which was controlled by sir ernest cassel, a business associate of the rothschilds' kuhn, loeb, and company. the largest holder of vi

h germany.4 all elements of the round table, the royal institute of international affairs, and their associated organisations, publications, and members, were put to work to sell the appeasement policy. 104..and the truth shall set you free the only thing that could have started a war with germany earlier than planned was british public opinion, so the appeasement propaganda was stepped up. a few months after the halifax/hitler meeting, the nazis invaded austria in march 1938. the french prime minister, daladier, went to london to ask for british support for the protection of czechoslovakia against hitler's aggression. chamberlain refused. more than that, it would appear that the french were urged to pressure the czechs into an agreement with hitler. lord lothian made speeches in the house

after those raids in the may, the colonel said, the acting us secretary of state, joseph c. grew, recommended to president truman that he add to his terms for a japanese surrender the words "surrender would not mean the elimination of the present dynasty (emperor hirohito) if the japanese desired its retention. these were the terms on which the japanese would surrender after the horrors of three months later. truman apparently favoured the addition, but after consulting with his advisors, the idea was dropped for 'military reasons. it was a question of timing, the dissenters said. truman's decision was to cost tens of thousands of lives, possibly hundreds of thousands. the 'question of timing' related to the potsdam conference when truman, churchill, and josef stalin would issue an ultima

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

rom official sources. we are told that white house sources say this and fbi sources say that. this is how the uluminati transmit through the media the version of these events that they wish the public to believe. these reports are blazed across the front page of newspapers and the top of radio and television news bulletins throughout the world and what they say becomes the "norm. in the weeks and months that follow, researchers who are interested in the real truth begin to the prison born 9 to dig away. over and over they establish and document the proof of how the official version was a lie from start to finish. but where are their reports published? in small-circulation newsletters and on radio stations that operate with a fraction of the money and audience of the illuminati empires. yea

the mass of our own sun and is thirty-five and a half times brighter" when you consider that our sun contains 99% of the mass of this solar system, sirius is some baby. sirius b contains 1.053 times the mass of our sun.2" it is incredibly compressed, however, and thus is very small. a focus on sirius can be found at the heart of most ancient societies- and secret societies. the heat in the summer months was believed to be, in part, caused by sirius and so they became known as "dog days. the egyptian calendar was regulated by the movement of sirius (sothis to the greeks) and the sothic calendar was founded on the rising of sirius one minute before the sun, the so-called heliacal rising in the summer" the number 23 was important to the dogons, as it was to the egyptians and the babylonians

ng upside down on the stake. death by impalement was slow and painful. victims sometimes endured for hours or days. dracula had the stakes arranged in various geometric patterns and the most common was a ring of concentric circles. the height of the spear indicated the rank of the victim, an excellent indication of the ritual-obsessed reptilian mind. the decaying corpses were often left there for months. it was once reported that an invading turkish army turned back in fright when it encountered thousands of rotting corpses impaled on the banks of the danube. in 1461 mohammed ii, the conqueror of constantinople, a man not noted for his squeamishness, was sickened by the sight of twenty thousand impaled corpses rotting outside of dracula's capital of tirgoviste. the warrior sultan turned ov

re a universal law that all deities must have 12 disciples or followers? jesus had them, so did horus, buddha, king arthur, mithra, dionysus, and so many other symbols of the sun. we also have the 12 sons of jacob, 12 tribes of israel, the 12 gods of the greeks, egyptians, and persians. this fixation with 12 derives once again from sun symbolism with their disciples and followers representing the months of the year and the signs of the zodiac. the romans openly symbolised the sun as a living man and the signs of the zodiac as his disciples. and the christian religion was created in rome. mark, luke, matthew, and john, the names carried by the gospels, represent the four cardinal signs of the zodiac. these are also symbolised in christian cathedrals as a man (aquarius, an ox (taurus, a lion

he identity hans-georg wagner by the cia. he later married a jewish woman, lived in israel and was buried in a jewish cemetery. his story might have been buried with him had he not felt the need to confess in 1988, shortly before he apparently committed suicide. his statements formed the basis of the documentary wagner's confession. he says that after agreeing to work for the cia he spent several months at a us military base at frankfurt-hochst, where he learned rudimentary intelligence techniques and was circumcised. he was given a jewish identity and sent as a holocaust survivor to calbe, east germany, where he spied on old nazis and new communist technologies at the local power plant. reinemer was small fry compared with people like mengele, but his is one example of project paperclip a

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

of power who will make the agenda happen (george bush,henry kissinger, tony blair, et at; and conspiring to create events which will make thepublic demand the agenda is introduced through problem-reaction-solution (wars,terrorist bombs, economic collapses. in this way all these apparently unconnected eventsand manipulations become aspects of the same conspiracy to introduce the same agenda.in the months and years that follow, every time you pick up a paper, turn on thetelevision or hear a speech from a political or business leader, you are going to see theinformation outlined here coming to pass. y ou already can if you understand the scam.look at my previous books like. and the truth shall set you free, i am me i am free,the robots rebellion, the video turning of the tide, and the work of

ewhere before. the ancients also symbolised the sun as a baby in december, a youthat easter, a strapping, immensely strong, man in the summer, an ageing man losing hispower in the autumn, and an old man by the winter solstice. the modern depiction ofold father time is a version of this. they also symbolised the sun as having long goldenhair (sun rays) which got shorter as he lost his power in the months of autumn. now lookagain at the old testament story of samson -sam-sun. he was incredibly strong and hadlong hair, but he lost his power when his hair was cut. the problems started when heentered the house of delilah- the astrological house of virgo, the virgin, through whichthe sun passes as autumn approaches. summoning his last burst of power, sam-the-sun,pushes down the two pillars, whic

is a code in the bible, an esoteric code for initiates. they either madeup characters to fit their symbolism or vaguely based them on living people who theyusually massively misrepresented. here are some examples of codes in the bible. a commontheme in all mystery school traditions is of 12 disciples, knights or followers surrounding adeity. the number 12 is a code, among other things, for the 12 months of the year and thehouses of the zodiac through which symbolically travels the sun, the god, symbolised as13. this is the sacred 12 and one as some people describe it and it is one major reason whythe numbers 12 and 13 keep recurring. thus you have the 12 tribes of israel, 12 princes of83ishmael, 12 disciples or followers of jesus, buddha, osiris and quetzalcoatl. there isalso king arthur a

lso compiled by and for initiates of the mysteries andhere you find the same codes. the arbaindt (the forties) are stories which all relate to thenumber 40 and their calendar has 40 rainy and 40 windy days. their laws constantly referto 40. another series of arabian books, the sebaydt or seven are based on that number.these number codes have even deeper meanings than the more obvious ones of days,months and the zodiac. numbers also represent vibrational frequencies. every frequencyresonates to a certain number, colour and sound. some frequencies, represented bynumbers, colours and sounds, are particularly powerful. symbols also representfrequencies and they affect the subconscious without the person realising it is happening.this is another reason why certain symbols are seen in secret soc

r solstice.on may 1st, may day, they had the may pole ceremonies. the may pole is a phallicsymbol dedicated to the goddess of sexuality and fertility and on that day every villagevirgin would be a queen of the may (queen semiramis. many would end up in the greenwood to undergo a sexual initiation with a youth playing the role of robin hood or robingoodfellow. the children that often followed nine months later were the origin of the nowcommon names robinson and robertson.32 the story of robin hood was anothersymbolic tale to maintain the memory of pagan sexual ritual amid the crossed legs andscowling faces of orthodox christianity. a play called robin hood and little john wasperformed every may and june at rosslyn by gypsies or other travelling performers. sirwilliam sinclair became, for a

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

and x-ray equipment were placed within the oraccu. the energy produced by putting such devices in an oraccu was to generate an energy as destructive to humans and animals as the oraccu was constructive when used in an environment free of these devices. reich and others claimed that dor formed clouds of dirty dark blots in the sky. dor is inimical to plants, animals, and man. it takes many days or months, depending on the concentration, for nature to dissipate tho dor and rejuvenate the area. 2.3.7 summary of orgone energy the main theme is that orgone energy is a condensed form of aetheric energy. the orgone box, with its layering of natural dielectric and conductive materials, collects and intensifies orgone energy so it can be utilized. orgone energy stimulates radioactive materials to i

his zokwendle as a result viktor was brought to the united states to get the device operating; however, he discovered that the group had no intention of letting him release free energy to the world so viktor refused to help. schauberger was threatened with prison and forced to sign over full ownership of his zokwendle to the vested interests. he returned to germany, a broken man, and died several months later. 2.5 summary of implosion physics viktor schauberger discovered a universal energy which was the opposite from normal electricity, it existed everywhere, and was the basic foundation of life and substance. basically, viktor re-discovered the aether as diamagnetism, the same as reich had discovered the aether as orgone energy. diamagnetism was conducted by nonconductors; hence, the rea

plastic loop 19 inches in diameter (i.e, center of toroid on one side to center of toroid on other side. to wind the coil, i set the coil form and wire and electrician tape on the coffee table in front of the tv set and whenever i was watching tv, i would wind a couple of hundred turns on the loop and cover the turns of wire with black electrician tape to keep the coil in place. after a couple of months, i finally had wound the dnc coil. it ended up being a little over 8,000 turns. i put a bnc connector on the ends of the coil for a completed dnc. figure 7.1.2-1 shows the results of a few days of data taken with the dnc coil. the graph clearly shows the daily resistance changes. the change in resistance is a direct readout of the local aetheric stress flow changes. resistance changes in th

infancy, but we are getting some very impressive gravitational effects. 7.3 duplication of gravity wheel experiments the author had been following joe parr's experiments over several years; and after joe had some initial success with the new experimental setup, the author, with joe parr's assistance, built a duplicate experiment. 7.3.1 gravity wheel experimental setup and results it took several months to get my version of the experiment to operate successfully. tuning involved getting the experimental setup oriented properly and proper grounding. the shaft must be oriented east-west. a negative ion source is set within a few feet of the spinning wheel to feed the forcefields which form around the copper triangles affixed to the gravity wheel. the experiment is set on a delicate scale whi

you are not affected by the thoughts and pressures of energy from others. the best way to do the movement is to snip all around the body, front, back, sides, top, and bottom. when doing this movement, it sets up a blocking forcefield which protects the person. the activity of this movement was verified by clairvoyant and clairsentient tests. we have named this movement "snips. in a dream several months later, i was being attacked by a person with a gun. i did the snips motion and the person was blasted luck against a wall, while the gun was thrown from the person's hand i his was meant to show me the intense blocking and protection field put up by the snips movement, even though it seems such an innocent motion. sweeps movement begin in the standard pose. this movement is a wonderful move

DEMONIC BIBLE

t that the embassy of lucifer was still underground and that it would be several years before the rise of lucifer, the embassy of lucifer was also known then as the order of anubis. he published the newsletter: the black jackal, and presented for the first time the demonic bible. the rituals of the demonic bible (as it existed at that time) were published in the black jackal over a period of five months. in 1996, mr. miller began work as a port inspector& marine surveyor for sgs, an international inspection service and in 1997, his daughter kayla victoria miller was born. by this time, he had settled into the domestic life and had retired from active involvement in satanism. his role in openly establishing an embassy to the dark lord had, however, gained him a few enemies. those who sought

. his role in openly establishing an embassy to the dark lord had, however, gained him a few enemies. those who sought his downfall waited patiently until opportunity presented itself and then struck. he was falsely accused and, in the later part of 1997, convicted of sexual assault. while the accusation was not serious in itself, his refusal to accept a plea bargain resulted in a sentence of six months in jail and eighteen months probation. this was not the last time he would spend in jail. enraged at his conviction, he made the choice to become a criminal. after his release, he committed a series of frauds on the internet. when he was finally arrested a year later and charged with obtaining money by false pretences he fled british columbia and carried out more fraudulent activities in th

ng money by false pretences he fled british columbia and carried out more fraudulent activities in the provinces of saskatchewan and nova scotia while on the run from the police. when he was finally apprehended entering the us at the maine border (october 30, 1999, he was wanted in three canadian provinces on a number of charges. he was deported from the us to stand trial. he received another six months in jail and three years of probation. during his run from the police, he claimed to have a metaphysical experience which can only be described as having passed through an abyss. he claims to have literally and metaphorically (or metaphysically) died, traveled through a world of the dead, and returned to the land of the living. in that other place he experienced, there was no god, no devil j

be perceived by others as misguided. his first act as magus of the aeon of lucifer was to inform the temple of set that a new aeon had begun and that the aeon of set (which immediately preceded the aeon of lucifer) was now at an end. he never received a reply. the following year, magus susej, reestablished the embassy of lucifer as the vehicle for the aeon of lucifer and the word deitus. for six months he carried out in earnest the task of the magus, presenting the word deitus to the satanic world. the demonic bible and other documents of the embassy of lucifer were published freely on the internet, not for profit or prestige but simply to advance the aeon of lucifer. the words thelema, xeper, deitus were used together in order to emphasize to satanists that they must will to come into be

ts with aeonics over the previous decade culminated in the discovery of the word deitus as the magical dictum for the aeon of lucifer. in year 1 ael, magus susej reestablished the embassy of lucifer in order to advance the word deitus and promote the aeon of lucifer. in the same year, the ecclesiastical arm of the eol, was also reestablished as the royal church of lucifer (rcol. over the next six months, magus susej used the eol to carry out the task of the magus and promote the word deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer. the eol enjoyed great success under his guidance and grew quickly to include twenty-five consulates in ten countries several hundred members. with the exception of a few gifted individuals, most who sought membership in the eol were eager and curious but lacked any se

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

he authority of divine names and the threat of punishment. an occult symbol may act as a seal upon the binding, and the spirit may be confined to a certain place, within a specific object, and for a specific time, in order to perform a specific action or to accomplish a specific task. biorhythms: the regular rhythmic cycles of the physical body, which may have an amplitude of days, weeks, or even months, and which vary in intensity from individual to individual. bishop: from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a high ranking member of the clergy (priesthood) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a district diocese. 2) in the astral star, a prelate of a state curia, and a member of the genera

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

o the section of it of which mrs. mcgregor mathers was the head, and which claimed the only orthodoxy. she nearly turned me out for writing the esoteric philosophy of love and marriage, on the grounds that i was betraying the inner teaching of the order, but it was pointed out to her that i had not then got the degree in which that teaching was given, and i was pardoned. she suspended me for some months for writing sane occultism, and finally turned me out because certain symbols had not appeared in my aura a perfectly unanswerable charge. however, i transferred again to yet another section of the order, where, for the first time, i saw justice done to what is, in my opinion, a very great system, and continued my studies without interruption. the fraternity of the inner light" was founded

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

an adaptation of the qabalistic principles to greek mysticism. 14. the exoteric, state-organised section of the christian church persecuted and stamped out the esoteric section, destroying every trace of its literature upon which it could lay hands in striving to eradicate the very memory of a gnosis from human history. it is recorded that the baths and bakehouses of alexandria were fired for six months with the manuscripts from the great library. very little remains to us of our spiritual heritage in the ancient wisdom. everything that was above ground was swept away, and it is uniy with the excavation of ancient monuments the sands have swallowed that we are beginning to rediscover its fragments. 15. it was not until the fifteenth century, when the power of the church was beginning to sh

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

later when he fetched her out himself. as he had promised, he soon had her in hand. he had several long talks with her, at which i was not present, and at the end of a few days a very chastened miss l. began to go about her household duties again. there were relapses, and there were struggles, but in the course of a few weeks she became comparatively normal, and when i met her again some eighteen months later there had been no relapse. two curious incidents occurred during the period of her treatment at the hands of this man, an adept if ever there was 20 of 103 one. the house in which she had a room was a very old one, and the front door exceedingly massive. it was secured at night by two enormous bolts that extended right across it, a chain that could have moored a barge, and a huge lock

pon one side than the other. this lady developed a severe neuritis that exactly corresponded in its distribution to her late husband's symptoms. 29 of 103 another illustrative case is that of miss e, whose fiance was killed during the war. she says in a letter written to the person whom she consulted with regard to her problem "i was able to rise above the loss and separation at the time, but six months later i suffered nervous breakdown, from this time i have been troubled with weak nerves. for the last two months i have been having very extraordinary experiences which are causing me much perplexity and rendering me unfit for work. it is a night experience and has not once occurred during the day. after i have composed myself for sleep i find that gradually my body is losing all sensation

should fail to obtain his results. but when it comes to bringing through the demonic aspect of a sphere, the matter is on an entirely different footing. very few people care to offer themselves for the manifestation of such a force as asmodeus. i do not believe that there is any reliable device for invoking the devils without being obsessed by them save the method of abramelin, which involves six months' preparation and is only operated after the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel have been attained. the edge of the abyss is well fenced. it is not possible to fire a gnn and avoid the recoil. having invoked and concentrated his force, our sorcerer has next to consider his target. he has to get into astral contact with his victim. in order to do this, he must form a rappor

ace; and this time he was more ambitious, for he made ready to attempt the greater mysteries. he was an exceedingly clever craftsman and made all the equipment of the temple with his own hands so that no one should know what was afoot. concealed behind nottingham lace curtains in a mean street in west london was a beautiful little temple of the greater mysteries. he completed this work after some months of arduous toil, no one knowing of it save those in his immediate confidence. but before commencing the actual ritual work he went away for a short holiday at the seaside, and there he was seized with a heart attack while sitting on the beach and died in four hours. the order secrets were not betrayed. another man who had had a dispute with the same famous order, printed and published their

ory to some friends of mine, experienced occultists, who at one time had been closely associated with the person which whom i had had this trouble, and they told me that she was well known for these astral attacks, and that a friend of theirs after a quarrel with her had had an exactly similar experience, and she too had been covered with claw-marks. in her case, however, she had been ill for six months and had never touched occultism again. there is a curious epilogue to this story, which may or may not have any bearing upon it. i have already told the story of the mysterious death that took place on lona. how the body of this unfortunate girl was found lying naked on a cross cut out of the turf. no cause of death could be found, and the verdict was that she died of exposure. but if she w

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

esist. serious cases of possession occur when a strong spirit seeks to totally control the life of a human being, in effect to take over and experience that life as its own. this requires a great deal of effort and concentration on the spirit's part. most low spirits are not capable of such effort. in such full blown cases of possession, the consciousness of the human involved may lie dormant for months or years. if the spirit has any degree of intelligence, it can hold possession of a person without giving other human beings any sign that it is in possession. only spirits of a very low order are stupid enough to make the possessed individual foam at the mouth or roll around on the floor. an evil spirit of a slightly higher order will be more subtle, and will take its pleasure in more disc

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

r less. the arabic writer idr s, who wrote about a.h. 623 (a.d. 1226, states that a few years ago the "red pyramid" i.e, that of mycerinus, was opened on the north side. after passing through various passages a room was reached wherein was found a long blue vessel, quite empty. the opening into this pyramid was effected by people who were in search of treasure; they worked at it with axes for six months, and they were in great numbers. they found in this basin, after they had broken the covering of it, the decayed remains of a man, but no treasures, excepting some golden tablets inscribed with characters of a language which nobody could understand. each man's share of these tablets amounted to one hundred dinars (about 50. other legendary history says that the western pyramid contains thir

of the book of the dead, is closely connected with the preceding chapter. it is here taken from the papyrus of nebseni (1 [chapter xxv] the chapter of causing the deceased to remember his (2) name in neter-khert [he saith "may my name be given unto me in the great double house, and may i remember my name in the house of fire on the (3) night of counting the years and of telling the number of the months. i am with the holy one, and i sit on the eastern side of heaven. if any god advanceth unto me (4) forthwith i proclaim his name" vignette: the scribe ani, clothed in white, and with his heart in his right hand, addressing the god anubis.[4] between them is a necklace of several rows of [1. var. behiu, an animal which is identified with the hyaena croenta by hartmann (see aeg. zeit, 1864, p

upheld the eye [of the sun] when its power waned (7) at the coming of the festival of the, fifteenth day, and i have weighed sut in the heavenly mansions beside the aged one who is with him. i have endowed (8) thoth in the house of the moon-god with all that is needful for the coming of the festival of the fifteenth day. i have carried off the ureret crown; right and truth are in my body (9) the months are of emerald and crystal. my homestead is among the sapphire furrows (10) i am the lady who sheddeth light in darkness. i have come to give forth light in darkness, and lo! it is lightened and made bright. i have illumined the blackness (11) and i have overthrown the destroyers. i have made obeisance unto those who are in darkness, and i have raised up (12) those who wept and who had bidd

done evil (4) they have created the fiends, they have made slaughter, they have caused (5) trouble; in truth, in all their doings the mighty have worked against the weak (6) grant, o might of thoth, that that which the god tmu hath decreed [may be done! and thou regardest not evil, nor art thou (7) provoked to anger when they bring their years to confusion and throng in and push to disturb their months; for in all that they have done (8) unto thee they have worked iniquity in secret. i am thy writing palette, o thoth, and i have brought unto thee thine ink jar. i am not (9) of those who work iniquity in their secret places; let not evil happen unto me" saith osiris, the scribe ani (10 "hail, tmu! what manner [of land] is this into which i have come? it hath not water, it hath not air; it

ELIPHAS LEVI SANCTUM REGNUM

dweller in his brow, the beautiful face in the boat of millions of years.[1 [1. the few remaining words are corrupt] plate xxxvii. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod41.htm [8/10/2001 11:29:28 oof the abbot trithemius is a very curious and interesting dissertation upon the ruling of the world by the seven great archangels, to each of whom in succession is alloted a period of 354 years and 4 months. the archangels are referred to the planets of the ancients, and their successive periods of dominion are taken in the following order- orifiel representing saturn anael venus zachariel jupiter raphael mercury samael mars gabriel luna michael sol the first course of these rulers ended in anno mundi 2480. the noachian deluge is placed at 1656, in the reign of samael. the destruction of the t

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ring he was tired of being an outlaw, and would go on the warpath no more. there were few who did not receive these pledges with distrust, for that terrible apache's blood thirst was unquenchable. no matter if he remained peaceful for years, many would draw their breath in dread. so long as he lived and made his home in the southwest, no -man, woman or child was safe from his fury. when weeks and months passed without the slightest hostile act on his part, the timid began to hope. during the period named he was a model husband, father and agriculturist. despite the sterility of the soil, he toiled industriously, he smoked his pipe, he smiled upon his children and the one that happened to be his wife at the time-the old fellow has had seventeen wives at least-and talked pleasantly with the

of grass showed; it was a scene of horrible waste and desolation from which one would shrink as from the core of death valley itself. vikka checked his pony directly at my side, and we peered across the fiery waste at the cool-looking spur in the distance. the sweat on our animals was baked dry. how we stood it is beyond my comprehension, but a man can become accustomed almost to anything. a few months previous, a half hour's exposure to such merciless heat would have tumbled me headlong from my saddle with sunstroke; but i had ridden for hours through this hellish temperature and felt no special ill effects. the point seemed to have been reached where the dull body becomes inured and insensible to that which in ordinary circumstances would be fatal. i looked across at vikka. his dirty, l

need not be alarmed. no doubt your commanding officer will be most happy to do his part, and i assure you that there shall be no lack of faith on our side" what was my reply to these astounding words? instead of speaking, i made the masonic signal of distress, for i had. 66 low twelve recognized the man before me as jared j. jennings, whose indian name was el-tin-wa, and whom i had first met some months before in my own lodge in the east. he was attired in the same frowsy costume as the untidy apaches around him, even to the bare head. his face was not painted, but his long, curling locks dangled about his shoulders. i should have recognized his voice, which was unusually musical, without the sight of his countenance. when he observed my appeal he smiled "that is unnecessary, brother chich

, though geronimo, when questioned, would never give any satisfactory reply. i must not forget one peculiar fact which involved the career of jennings in still deeper mystery. it will be recalled that he said he was born in the city where i first sat in a lodge with him, that a sister had only recently died, and that his father had lived therefor a good many years. an investigation, covering many months, failed to discover any traces of his relatives. that in one respect he told the truth i am convinced, but he deemed it best to hide his identity under an impenetrable veil by using a fictitious name for himself. at any rate, he is entitled to my grateful remembrance, and such he shall always have. i need not pursue the subsequent history of that last campaign against geronimo. no man who h

convinced, but he deemed it best to hide his identity under an impenetrable veil by using a fictitious name for himself. at any rate, he is entitled to my grateful remembrance, and such he shall always have. i need not pursue the subsequent history of that last campaign against geronimo. no man who has not passed through a similar experience can comprehend the sufferings of those terrifying four months. the trail of the apaches crossed and recrossed again and again, and led through mountains so wild that until then they had been deemed inaccessible to white men at least. with our forces strengthened, we kept at it. scout eduardy in one week rode a single horse five hundred miles, and the distance which we traversed was equal to that between new york and san francisco. the raiding and mass

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ng illustrates that peter gilmore used two-faced policies from the very beginning of his career in satanism) michael aquino argues that anton lavey had lost interest in satanism and instead attempted to turn the organization into his personal cash cow, and that the organization s continued activities were a financial scam. michael aquino shows evidence that a focus on finances did escalate in the months before 1975, and that 1975 may have presented a somewhat drastic escalation. it is also believable that michael aquino s relation of his concord with anton lavey on the belief in satan is correct, judging from michael aquino s otherwise exquisite memory and careful use of sources and documentation. the odds of michael aquino having a personal agenda that provokes the view mentioned above ar

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

the assassination of kennedy, and the watergate scandal. sources: abayakoon, cyrus d. f. astro-palmistry: signs and seals of the hand. new york: asi, 1975. rahu pimma [and] yama kalaya. delhi, india, ca. 1957. abbott, david p(helps (1863.1934) amateur magician and investigator of spiritualist mediums. he was born in falls city, nebraska, september 22, 1863. his early education consisted of three months a year in a country schoolhouse on nebraska prairies, and a final nine months in falls city high school. in later life abbott followed the trade of a money lender but took a great interest in science and philosophy. he also became an amateur magician, inventing and performing many startling feats of magic. he lived for some years in omaha, nebraska. abbott published numerous essays and seve

engthened by the fact that attempts to contact the author by other in- alli allahis encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 30 vestigators proved fruitless. at the time the book was published in october 1954, allingham was said to be touring the united states planning to meet adamski. his publisher then claimed that allingham was suffering from tuberculosis in a swiss sanitarium. a few months later, allingham was said to have died. apart from allingham s publishers, the only other named human contactee was said to have been a fisherman named james duncan, however duncan proved just as elusive as allingham. in 1969 robert chapman, a perceptive critic, claimed in his own book unidentified flying objects that allingham never existed and that the story was probably the biggest ufo l

tion contributed to the popularization of mystical experiences in an otherwise materialistic society but at the same time led many into meaningless despair and helped legitimize the widespread use of addictive narcotics drugs, now widely recognized as a major social problem. in 1967, in a state of spiritual despair, alpert went to india in search of meaning through mysticism. he studied for a few months under neem karoli baba in the himalayas, then returned to the united states as baba ram dass, or god s servant. having abandoned psychedelic drugs, he emerged as a disciple of hindu spirituality and commenced a career of lecturing and writing. in 1969 ram dass gave a course on raja yoga (meditation) at esalen institute, near san francisco, california, launching his new role as a transperson

s often alleged) who were slaves in the parris household that they prepare a witch cake (rye meal mixed with the urine of the afflicted girls) to determine if in fact witchcraft was at work. when this plan came to light tituba and two other women were arrested. unfortunately, the girls fits did not end. they began to name residents of the village who were subsequently arrested. through the spring months the jails were filled with the accused who could not be tried as the colony was in the midst of a crisis.their charter had expired and had not been renewed. a court was finally and hastily established in june 1692 and the trials began. the first woman tried, briget bishop, was sentenced to death. there was little evidence to support the cases against the accused beyond the claims of the gir

subsequently he told his wife the story that three angels had come to him as messengers of god. they said that the world s wickedness was leading to a punishment through which god would cleanse the wickedness from the earth (through a series of natural disasters. he was a chosen survivor who would assist other survivors to recover what was left after the punishment. the angels spoke for some four months. after jerry shared the message he had received with his wife, she asked to be part of what could be done to possibly prevent the disasters. soon afterwards, a single angel called the teacher, or the angel of north america, began to speak to her, and she recorded the messages on her computer. during the next two years, the angel told meyer that society no longer accepted the existence of ev

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

of machen s short stories brought a legend to real life. on september 29, 1914, his story the bowmen appeared in the london evening news. the story describes how british troops, hopelessly outnumbered in the french trenches of world war i, are miraculously rescued by phantom english archers from agincourt, led by st. george. many people read it as a factual account of what had happened, and a few months after publication, a number of eyewitness accounts of the angels of mons began to appear. throughout the twentieth century people have believed the events actually occurred. machen reiterated that his story was fiction in the introduction to the later publication of his story in the book the bowmen and other legends of the war (london, 1915, but the actual semi-miraculous retreat of the bri

ing it, dom antoine augustin calmet stated in his dissertation sur les apparitions, des anges. et sur les revenaus et vampires (1746; trans. the phantom world, 2. vols, 1850) that the author related a story of a woman that died in a certain village, after having received all the sacraments, and was buried with the usual ceremonies in the churchyard. about four days after her death and for several months, the inhabitants of the village were frightened by unusual noises and many saw a specter, sometimes shaped like a dog and sometimes like a man, who tried to choke or suffocate them. several were bruised all over and utterly weak, pale, lean, and disfigured. the specter took his fury out even on the beasts: cows were frequently found beaten to the earth, half dead, at other times with their

church of our lady queen of peace in merrion road, dublin (built to accommodate 1,800 persons. parents held out babies for father maguire to touch. after celebrating mass with eight concelebrants, father maguire blessed the congregation magnetic phenomena encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 966 and went to pray with the sick. subsequently a 46-year-old mother, paralyzed for several months with a cancerous tumor, claimed that she regained the use of her left arm and was able to walk again after being virtually immobile (see also healing by touch) magus a master magician or adept. the magi, or magicians (plural form of magus, were the wise men of the ancient persian priesthood. it is noted in the christian new testament that three magi brought gifts to the infant jesus. in the

aimed, bypass normal intellectual activity and tap a limitless reservoir of energy and creative intelligence. the system spread around the world through the 1960s but was given a boost in 1967, when the rock music group the beatles showed interest in the movement. publicity concerning their relation to the maharishi made tm seem a viable alternative to psychedelic drugs. the beatles defected some months later, but by then other celebrities were traveling to the maharishi s ashram at rishikesh, in the foothills of the himalayas. the students international meditation society, which was founded in los angeles, california, in 1966, received many of the young adults attracted to tm by its celebrity followers. since the 1970s, the movement has been boosted by the wellpublicized scientific findin

es were held with the fox sisters by robert dale owen and others, at which veiled and luminous figures were seen. one sitter, a mr. livermore, claimed to recognize the spirit of his dead wife during seances with kate fox extending over some six years. however, there were no other sitters and the seances were held in the dark. in england the mediums frank herne and charles williams succeeded a few months later in materializing shadowy forms and faces in a dark seance room. however, it was florence cook, whose phenomena was championed by physicist william crookes, who produced the most sensational materializations. at the begining of her spiritualistic career, she was a pretty young girl of 16 or 17. she was at that time a private medium, though at the outset she held some materialization se

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

aper was in full or part given to members of the 4=7 grade, later it was changed to the 5=6 grade. because of inherent changes of just having knowledge of these names within the sphere of sensation, we have limited access to this paper to adeptus minor only. g.h. frater n.o.e.l. 6 the princes of the twpylq these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the twpylq who are the heads of the months of the year. wryryub (beiriron: so called because they are derived from the fourth evil force, namely lams the black. their colors are dull red and black, and their form is that of a dragon-lion, for a. wrymyda (adimiron: whose colors are like \d (blood, mingled with n, a sickly yellow and grey. their form is that of a lion-lizard, for b. wrymylylx (tzelilimiron: whose colors are like limpe

4. dsj- ashtaroth 5. hrwbg- asmodeus 6. trapt- belphasor 7. jxn- baal 8. dwh- adramalech 9. dwsy- lilith 10. twklm- nahemah these names can hardly be referred to any one sephira, seeing their power extendeth over many and numberless orders. behemoth and leviathan are two evil forms of which the first is the synthesis of the twpylq already described under the head of behemiron in the twpylq of the months of the year. the leviathan are, as it were, numberless dragon forms united together. so that each of his scales is like a separate evil serpent (an instructional paper for students of the golden dawn isis-urania temple. transcribed by w.e.h. humphreys, july 2,190n extraordinary encounters have been reported for as long as human beings have been around, and they are richly documented in the

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

globes approached him, and a masculine voice assured him that he had nothing to fear. angelucci saw a crystal cup materialize, and he drank a delicious, healing liquid from it. a screen appeared before him, showing a striking- looking man and woman who seemed to read his mind. another visionary experience, initiated like the first time by a dulling of consciousness (angelucci, 1955, occurred two months later. on august 2, he had a physical encounter with space people for the first time. angelucci soon went public with his experiences, warning that a world war was imminent. from the ruins of the world, a new age of eart h would arise. he also re l a t e d that after six months of unusual psyc h o l o g ical symptoms, as well as vivid dreams of a hauntingly beautiful, half-familiar world, h

een set up, for inscrutable reasons, by a higher ruling force. mark was to create a landmark a specific, easily accessible point for it to hold onto consisting of a pentagram with symbols drawn around it. though asmitor had promised mark complete physical protection, the young man learned otherwise when he was arrested for possession of lsd and marijuana and sentenced to jail. after serving three months, he asmitor 29 was released. by this time shell had moved to another city and out of direct contact with mark, though the two exchanged some letters and talked on the phone on occasion. mark expressed growing desperation about his plight. he was certain now that he could escape asmitor s grip only by destroying himself. thus, shell said, it came as a shock, but not really a surprise, to hea

close encounters with large, triangle- shaped ufos over the course of one week in 1973, californian darryl anka the brother of singer and composer paul anka began reading ufo literature in search of answers. through his reading about ufos, he b 39 was led to paranormal subjects such as psychic phenomena, channeling, and spirit communication. in 1983, anka sat in with a channeler and spent several months absorbing information from discarnate sources. the entity offered to teach whoever might be interested in learning how to channel, and anka decided to take a course from the channeler. midway through the course, anka first heard from bashar, who said he was the pilot of the spaceship anka had seen a decade earlier. bashar claimed to have come from a planet w h e re all communication is done

bsurd. blowing cave 45 in 1966, the group, now consisting of twelve persons, went down to arkansas to explore blowing cave on a week-long expedition. on their return, members wrote letters to ray palmer, once editor of amazing stories and shaver s principal promoter, claiming that they had encountered intelligent beings shaver s teros deep inside the cavern. palmer did not reply. apparently a few months later, wight went back and chose to stay with the underearth people. he returned in 1967 to give a written account to david l, who by this time had left the ufo field and no longer wanted to be publicly associated with it. wight asked l. to pass on the diary to charles marcoux. wight felt that in ridiculing his beliefs he had wronged him and wanted to provide him with the proof that shaver

rned that it was two years later. brodie said that ever since he could not eat meat. the very scent of it nearly made him ill. robinson had observed that brodie was not a reader, and he was certain that he had not concocted a tale from reading the shaver series. not long afterward, business concerns forced robinson to move from his jersey city apartment. he fell out of contact with brodie for six months. when he came back for a visit, brodie was gone. robinson talked with a mutual acquaintance who had his own strange story. he said he had seen brodie on a train in arizona. when he had spoken to brodie, he had not responded or even acknowledged his presence. he seemed to be in a stupor, the man thought, though robinson knew brodie was not a drinker. the train stopped at a small town, and wh

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ical information in the book itself, the work of the chariot translator attributed authorship of the sefer yetzirah to master abraham in the nineteenth century bce. an adjunctive note to the translation points out that the procession of the equinoxes acts as an unforgeable clock, allowing us to determine that the correspondence of the constellations given in the sixth chapter to the twelve hebrew months (with no variations in the six texts considered) occurred during the time of abraham, circa 4000 years ago. allowing for 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% an optimal variation of plus or minus 800 years ago, it is still not anywhere within the range of medieval times. a check on the data logs of the old chaldeans, egyptians, and greeks indicated that no one had astronomical knowledge of the procession (

his experience of the burning bush. the qur an also tells us that master mosheh was guided by al khidr, often referred to as the green one or the jew. the perfect master john baptized master yeshuvah in the holy spirit. the monk tota puri struck the bengali avatar sri ramakrishna in the center of his forehead with a sharp rock. it immediately sent him into a nirvikalpa samadhi that lasted for six months and culminated twelve years of intense spiritual practices, after which ramakrishna commenced his activity as a world teacher. the mystery of messiah (heb. mashiach) has been an important component of the hebrew faith since ancient times. yet, in the mainstream of modern judaism, messiah is a concept rarely referred to or discussed, except among the chasidim. most jews are skeptical (if not

border, east-below border, south-above border, south-east border, south- below border, west-above border, west-south' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% border, west-below border, north-above border, north-west border, north-below border. and they continually become wider for ever and ever, and they are the arms of the universe. 11 the text then goes on to respectively designate the twelve constellations, twelve months, and twelve organs in the body of male and female as formed from the simple letters. for the reader s convenience, all of the correlations given by the sefer yetzirah for the mother, double, and simple letters are given in tables 4.1 through 4.3. the fifth chapter ends by mentioning three allusions: the sunset, the wall, and the battle. the sunset (figure 4.13) includes all the information

s in the higher centers in their lifetime, but usually buries them deeply as traumatic experiences. meditation gradually desensitizes the mind to accept such flashes as legitimate yogic experiences, thereby making it possible to sustain the experience much longer. in sri ramakrishna the great master, swami saradananda relates the dramatic account of master ramakrishna sustaining and surviving six months of unbroken nirvikalpa samadhi after being struck on the forehead with a sharp rock by the sannyasin tota puri.29 the qur an alludes to the vast face samadhi experience of the prophet mohammed as the night of power, described as better than a thousand nights. the torah also makes references to the vast face samadhi experiences of mosheh and abraham: and mosheh knew that-not; the skin of his

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ranslate the treasures of greek philosophy now coming into the west from byzantium. cosimo, he says, had handed over to him the works of plato for translation. but in the year 1463 word came to ficino from cosimo that he must translate hermes first, at once, and go on afterwards to plato "mihi mercurium primo termaximum, mox platonem mandavit interpretandum".1 ficino made the translation in a few months, whilst the old cosimo, who died in 1464, was still alive. then he began on plato.2 it is an extraordinary situation. there are the complete works of plato, waiting, and they must wait whilst ficino quickly translates hermes, probably because cosimo wants to read him before he dies. what a testimony this is to the mysterious reputation of the thrice great one! cosimo and ficino knew from th

siastical authorities to exercise some check over it and to banish its more extreme forms. nor was it by any means only in florence and under cover of ficino's neoplatonism, that the interest in the magic images of the stars was reviving in italy. on the other side of the appenines, in ferrara, the duke borso d'este had covered a great room in his palace with a cycle of paintings representing the months of the year and showing, in its central band, the signs of the zodiac with the images of the thirty-six decans most strikingly painted. in this room, the decoration of which was finished before 1470,3 we may see, in the lowest band of the frescoes the omniform fife of the court of ferrara and above it the images of the thirty-six strung out along the zodiac. the series begins with the three

t he wished that they should call themselves giordanisti (sommario, p. 61; cf. also ibid, pp. 57, 59. 312" giordano bruno in germany giordanisti" could have any connection with the unsolved mystery of the origin of the rosicrucians who are first heard of in germany in the early seventeenth century, in lutheran circles.1 early in 1588, bruno left wittenberg for prague where he stayed for about six months.2 here the emperor rudolph ii held his court and gathered under his wing astrologers and alchemists from all over europe to assist in his melancholy search for the philosopher's stone. bruno was not a practising alchemical hermetist, but he tried to interest the emperor in his "mathesis, dedicating to him a book, which was published at prague, and which had the provocative title of articuli

ing 1591, after which he returned to frankfort.1 a curious character called hainzell (johannes henricius haincelius, native of augsburg, had recently acquired an estate at elgg, near zurich. this man was interested in alchemy and in various kinds of occultism and magic, and he liberally entertained at elgg those who had a reputation for proficiency in such arts.2 bruno stayed with him for several months, and it was for the strange lord of elgg that he wrote a work which he himself regarded as very important. this is the de imaginum, signorum et idearum compositione/ dedicated to hainzell and published at frankfort by wechel in 1591. bruno probably wrote it at elgg, or at zurich where he stayed for a while, and took the manuscript back with him to frankfort. it was the last book that he pub

retici italiani del secolo xvi in 343 giordano bruno: return to italy had wandered much in foreign heretical lands (he had been in england and had influential friends there. in prague, in 1585, he returned to the catholic church; and there he was also in contact with dee and kelley, some of whose spirit-raising seances he attended.1 he was a navarrist, and in 1592 he returned to italy, only a few months after bruno's return, after writing a number of letters to important personages, amongst them navarre, elizabeth of england, and pope clement viii.2 his reception in italy was probably not what he expected, for he was put into the prisons of the inquisition in rome, and in 1597 he suffered the death penalty (he was not actually burned alive, like bruno, but beheaded in prison and his corpse

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

links here, but check out the relations to gargophias and the 13'th tunnel of set, in the outer spaces (this comes later) side note on the second sigil: inverse libra) absolute chaos. 7 is also a symbol of set as an ax. sept is seven the sixth and central cosmic power zone: beauty--tiphareth--sun/son. the number 6(sex):vau- sexual union zain: the number 7--twins set/ horus (gemini, 6'th and 7'th months gemini- cancer. sexual polarity. lovers of the tarot. the letter zain spelled in full equal's 67 (reverse 76) which symbolizes the womb of the mother (binah=67. in reversal, the dark) mother, inverse birth (destruction--the phoenix again. there is also some relation to sekmet. on the gateway sigil (i do not know why i name it like this [2: unity in chaos, very similar to the mage as a unite

babalon: for her ecstasy and love. teckno: to transport me to babalon in his medium. tiyet: to purify my dreams& submind, and give me the gift of her silence. set: as the dark sun, to show me the majesty and power of self. lucifer-christ (as luciferouschristos) to bring love& unity. the triple goddess of the moon and dyonysis and others (see appendix vii for commentaries on god-forms) all along (months) i have been offering prayers to my "guardian angel" to meet (myself of god. the sigils were received after each ritual of the rog. each rite was performed as instructed by a (this was written of previously, but i did not know it's name. the first two rituals were formalized, but the third was done (astral invocations) on my birthday night with dance astrally. ketamine was used throughout

e desired goal. this goal was taken to the point of obsession, while learning about the goals concepts, relations and connections of the hga. certain alignments with resonant factors of myself were brought into play. the operation was extended over a lengthy duration. during the course of the operation a high degree of social isolation was present in day to day affairs. now i was left reeling for months after the babalon incident. i cannot emphasize the great deal of truth which was felt at the time of these revelations. now this is treading dangerous territory here, because obsession is sure to follow. thus we get now into the subject of liber chrnzn see now appendix i and ii. afterwards i shall explicate the relations to the goddess-force babalon and the scarlet brotherhood. 6 the rite o

epresented by binding v below. the dictates of the angel shall guide thee in your own form of mastery of self (note that this is a never ending procedure, but at this juncture the reigns must be pulled tight. i present this which can be adopted both within and without pursuit of this subject by the imaginative magician. angelic contact was established with full knowledge and conversation within 3 months time, the demonic bindings phase kicked in (under guidance of the angel) for the remaining time. the total time for my operation was about 1.2 years of intense work. i expect this to vary for each individual. 6a the bindings are you afraid of the boogie monster- armand van helden what are the bindings? the bindings represent a conscious attempt to gain control over area s of ones life which

was the longest running initiation. this being a categorization of any, and every, personal demon that the magician has spawned over his life, a monumental if not impossible task. i categorized legions (ha) and sigilized and bound each one with name. this process is as a declaration to the sub-mind for regaining control over demonic factors. the binding ceremony was the close of this phase after months of intensive labor and self analysis. this was very tedious as discovery of one little monster leads to an entire nest of related infections. to the end of this i used mathematical laws for binding chains of these programs numerically. these demons are enclosed in my personal grimoire entitle, the demonology of elijah aka the rite of suffering. v the binding of the will- the binding of the

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

member, which may create quite a weird feeling at times. you might have a similar experience as the chasidim rabbi when he thanked god for never sending him anything before he needed it! it is a prerogative that we accustom ourselves to a different manner of success assessment. the time it takes for a sigil to work is somewhat unpredictable. sometimes success will be instant sometimes it may take months. we are told that austin o m th it a p c m a p stimated. 42/ practical sigil magic it is the most simple and uncom but this is, as i have pointed out before, not a problem of sigil magic alone. as did dion fortune, i tend to operate on a time limit of about six to nine months in general. if short-term or medium-term operations have not succeeded within this period, they should be considered

us possesses magical abilities and powers. this is the reason why he stresses so strongly the necessity of forgetting sigils. the consciousness is onsidered a continuously lurking enemy which has to be cparried all the tim but how does it work/ 97 maybe it still is. many a sigil magician has come to the conclusion that it is best to construct a multitude of sigils let them lie around for weeks or months, and activate/internalize them only when the contents (and the purpose for which they have been constructed) have been completely forgotten. this technique seems to be reasonable, but then, of course, it is suited only for long-term operations. nevertheless, it cannot be denied that sigils are more effective in relation to how completely they have been obliterated from consciousness. ray sh

an unlimited number of universes of experience.and eventually it will lead us back to the sources of magical power itself. salve atque vale! ubique daemon. ubique deus. 123 glossary a. a..astrum argentum or silver star. a magical group founded by aleister crowley based on the teachings of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. abramelin system.a potent cabbalistic system of magic. it involves six months in prayer, following which you achieve gthe knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel h this angel provides information on how to control demons so that they will bring you whatever you desire. agrippa.henry cornelius theophrastus bombastus agrippa von nettesheim (1486-1535) was a famous alchemist, astrologer and magician. his three books of occult philosophy or magic is consid

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

uebook1.htm (4 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] of the lodge (except by dispensation from the grand master) in order that no one may be introduced without due inquiry relative to his character and qualifications. the application must be in writing over the signature of the applicant, and state his age, residence, that he has resided in the state one year and in the jurisdiction of the lodge the six months next preceding (except as elsewhere provided) and whether he has made application to and been rejected by any lodge, also give all the information called for in the questionnaire attached to and made a part of the application; and it is further required the application, questions and answers be filed by the lodge for permanent preservation. questionnaire this blank should be filled out by t

any, of the masonic lodge of which you may become a member? l l 17. is this application made of your own free will, or was it solicited? i to the officers and brethren of..lodge of ancient free and accepted masons, at. the subscriber, aged_ years, and by occupation a__respectfully states that he is a resident of_ that he has actually resided within the jurisdiction of said lodge for more than six months last past, and within the state of maine for the year past; that, unbiased by friends, and uninfluenced by mercenary motives, he freely and voluntarily offers himself a candidate for the mysteries of freemasonry; that if admitted he will cheerfully conform to all the ancient established usages and customs of the maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (5 of 76 [1

afar off. shield and defend us from the evil intentions of our enemies, and support us under the trials and afflictions we are destined to endure, while traveling through this vale of tears. man that is born of a woman is of few days, and full of trouble. he cometh forth as a flower, and is cut down; he fleeth also as a shadow, and continueth not. seeing his days are determined, the number of his months are with thee; thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot pass; turn from him that he may rest, till he shall accomplish his day. for there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, that it will sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof will not cease. but man dieth and wasteth away; yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he? as the waters fail from the sea, and the flood decayeth

came into the world rational and intelligent beings, so we should ever he industrious ones; never sitting down contented while our fellowcreatures around us are in want, especially when it is in our power to relieve them without inconvenience to ourselves. when we take a survey of nature, we view man in his infancy, more helpless and indigent than the brute creation; he lies languishing for days, months, and years, totally incapable of providing sustenance for himself, of guarding against the attacks of the wild beasts of the field, or sheltering himself from the inclemencies of the weather. it might have pleased the great creator of heaven and earth to have made man independent; but, as dependence is one of the strongest bonds of society, mankind were made dependent on each other for prot

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

uman seed-atom comes from the invisible world and is taken in hand by the lunar god of generation, jehovah, through his ambassador, the angel gabriel, is esoterically the first point of cancer. this is the cardinal sign of the watery triplicity, and is ruled by the moon. there conception takes place; but were the form built of water and its concretions alone, it could never come to birth, so four months later when the fetus has reached the stage of development corresponding to the second sign of the watery triplicity, scorpio, the eighth sign, which corresponds to the house of death, samael, the dauntless ambassador of the lucifer spirits, invades the watery domain of the lunar hierarchy and introduces the fiery spark of the spirit into the inert form, to leaven, quicken and mould it into

eshadowed in the wheel of life, the horoscope, has been run; and when the spirit again reaches the realm of samael, the angel of death, the mystic eighth house, the silver cord is loosed, and the spirit returns to god who gave it, until the dawn of another life-day in the school of earth beckons it to a new birth that it may acquire more skill in the arts and crafts of temple-building. about five months after the quickening, when the last of the watery signs, pisces, has been passed, the representative of the lucifer spirits, samael, focuses the forces of the fiery sign, aries, where mars is positively polarized, so that under the impulse of their dynamic energy the waters of the womb are voided, and the imprisoned spirit is liberated into the physical world, to fight the battle of life. i

FULL MOON RITUALS

as potted today. this is all lyn has to offer up "lord and lady, i can only hope to live up to the example this plant has shown. it was withered and to all appearances dead. and yet, it has survived and now is flourishing. not only that, but i have two thriving plants from one. right now, things are looking pretty bad. almost like all is lost. i do not know what is going to happen in the next few months. it looks pretty bleak, given the news of the past few days. both bill and greg have gotten bad news at work in the last 24 hours. lord and lady, all i can ask is that you help us to find the best course and help us see it through. help me to follow the example of that plant and not give up. help me to believe that we can make it through and that we will come back stronger than before" she

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ere are, therefore, 400 sephiroth in the world scheme, and as 400 is the numerical value of u, tau,th, the last letter of the hebrew alphabet, 400 completes the cycle of the creative voice or logos. as the threefold order is intellectually important, so is the fourfold order physically important, the two multiplied together making 12 and representing the zodiac (see plate v on page 34, the twelve months of the year, etc, and consequently the entire creative cycle symbolized by two interlaced six-pointed stars or seals of solomon; the one being the great work below and the other the great work above. there are four manifestations- the no-thing, the intellectual world, the sensuous world, and the physical world; also the four elements air, fire, water, and earth, the four living beasts of th

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

member that the arabs settled in the neighborhood of the pyramids knew all about it, as well as about gen. gordon's death, days and days before the news reached cairo by telegraph from the soudanese frontier. yet khartoum is thousands of miles distant from cairo and the telegraph wires from the frontier were monopolized by the government" the same correspondent observes that these arabs told him, months previously, of the defeat of the egyptian army under baker pasha at tokar--that they not only gave him the news, but several particulars concerning the matter, two full days before intelligence was received from the red sea coast. in answer to the suggestion that such information might have been conveyed by means of signal fires, this writer says that such fires would have attracted the att

, he being the only god of the egyptians who was born upon this earth and lived among men. of this forlong remarks "his birthplace was mount sinai; called by the egyptians nysa, hence his greek name dionysos" as the palm was the first offering of mother earth to her children, so osiris was the first offspring of the egyptian celestial virgin to mankind. he was the new sun which through the winter months had been "buried" but which in process of time arose to gladden all the earth. he was also the new sun of righteousness which was to renew the world, or redeem mankind from sin. the female principle for the time being cast out of the deity, osiris, the male element, now outwardly assumes the position of supreme god. it was, however, reserved for a later and more sensuous age to permanently

ooks, considered as the word of god. the infancy is thought to be one of the earliest gospels. justin martyr was acquainted with it, a.d. 150 to 160. it is referred to by irenaeus, a.d. 190. in the poetical myths of the ancients the sun is yearly overpowered by cold or by the destructive agencies in nature. astronomically, or astrologically, it wanders in darkness and desolation during the winter months; in fact dies, and descends into hell in order that he may rise at the easter season to gladden and make all things new again. mythologically, this new sun becomes incarnate; enters again his mother's womb, and is born into the world in the form of a man whose mission is to renew human life. hence we have an explanation of the eastern buddhas and crishnas, all of which were born of virgins

e 20th and 21st of march the sun illumines exactly half the earth. at this time the day has conquered the night. light has dethroned darkness, a complete victory has been gained over typhon and the new god comes forth "with healing in his wings" on lady's day, the 25th of march, the virgin conceives. in phoenicia numerous fetes were instituted to rejoice with astarte in her conception. during the months preceding the birth of the young sun-god the queen of heaven receives marked homage. in a former portion of this work we have observed that the festival which celebrated the return of spring was instituted by the inventors of the neros thousands of years prior to the beginning of the christian era, to celebrate the vernal equinox and to commemorate a return of nature's bounties; but, after

e public sorrow ceased and was changed into gladness. songs of joy succeeded weeping (for tamuz, the whole assembly singing hymns "adonis is returned to life, urania weeps no more, he has ascended to heaven, he will soon return to earth and banish hence all crimes and miseries forever" this scene, it will be remembered, was presented 500 years prior to the birth of christ. in rome, throughout the months preceding the winter solstice, hilaria or ceres, was especially honored. apollo and diana rose on the 7th of the julian april and on the 10th their religious festivals began. on easter morn, during the earlier ages of the church, the observances of christians were exactly the same as were those of the so called pagans, all together hurried out long before the break of day that they might be

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ppy: in1680ajohnwaite wasajurorat the witchcraft trials in boston.)nordid the family sufferfrolp the stigmaofdissent, for unlike mostnewenglanders the waites were devoutepiscopalians."evidently there were other reasons for the lovells'disapproval-andnotbecause of a disparity in age, for although captain waite was younger than emma lovell(he was born on 8 march1824)it was by a matterofonlyeighteen months. it was, it seems,.notso much_-fromthenewworld17a disapproval 'of captain waite as ofemmaand her wayoflife. married or not,emmalovell remainedwithcaptainwaiteuntilhisdeath.my mother was with him in his voyages on many occasions and crossed the atlantic at least twelve times; on a day he had a half-share in a certain merchant ship and died in one which came to grief in mid-ocean. i heardofhi

his real and his imaginary worlds faded from memory. in 1942, in his last letter to waite, he remarked, apropos of the 'dark young man 'i have no notion of whether he be alive or dead. i have forgotten his very name' as it happened, the young man inspectacleshad died in193'9:his name was w. b.yeats-_8_frateravallauniusand'theroadofexcess'machen'ssojourn in the goldendawnlasted no more than twelve months and came to an end shortly before january 1901,whenhe exchanged theatrical rituals for the theatre and began his eight-year associationwiththe shakespearean repertory company of the distinguished actor-manager f.r.benson, towhomhe had been introduced by christopher wilson, the company's musical director" almost immediately he discovered that magic wasnotso easily left behind, for he was cal

t came tothecurative valueoftheproductthatwas about to providehimwithhis income.theappointment itself was amostcasual affair:theentire charge of premises in farringdon road, of a certain acrid book-keeper and a small collection of girl typistsandshorthand writers were left in my sole.hands, one explanation being thatmrhorlickwasstarting on a visit to palestine and would be absent some four or six months. the existing manager was not in evidence, but i learnedthathe was about tojointhe stock exchange, so that he might maintain and promote the financial interests of the english partner. this is how i became a business man. nothingpassed in writing, and assuredly i was the only personwhocame away from the interviewwitha keen sense of the comedy which was about to open. i concludedthatthe arra

d become friendly. palmerthomaswas an enthusiast for all things rosicrucian (hejoinedthes.r.i.a. in112 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_1895) and waite enjoyedbothhis company.!he aimed at culture, and we drankwhitecapri at his table--and his conversation-vhe was very fair company along his particular lines and an incessant talker'.butpalmer thomas didnotenter the goldendawnuntil7november 1896, nine months after waite had rejoined.hedid, however, proceed rapidly towardsthesecond order, and entered it on 21 april 1898;itwasthe gloriesofthe adeptusminorgrade that he urged upon waite,nottheprosaic doings of theouter.order. waite entered the secondorderon 3 march 1899, the 116th memberofthe goldendawnto do so(heisnumber123 on the roll,butthe first four names are fictitious and westcott, mathers

hesi=blackden],my ally to fill his placeuntilthe calling of an emergency meeting, he confessed to methatthe sub spe faction had fallenintoa great trapunwittingly(diary, 3 may 1903).theautobiography is probably correct, however, in stating that 'this third annual meeting dissolved in chaos, so far as other matters were concerned,withbrodie255 innes in a stateofwhite rage (sly,p. 228).duringthe two months that followed, a seriesof meetings was held at which the position of both factions was clarified. waite's group, which was the minority, setoutits views as follows:1.thatareturnto thestatusquoante1890 on the lines proposed by the draftconstitutionof1903 was impossible or at least undesirable.2.thatthe alleged derivation from athirdorderwas amatterof opinion and could not be affirmed certain

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

nuary1881in the first issue of the spiritualist journallight,a brief note referred to the guild, saying:'theproceedings of the society are quite private, but it is known that the objects pursued are the study and practice of christian mysticism. although the attainment of startling phenomena was not contemplated, yet some satisfactory results even of this class have been arrived at during the two months' sittings.'thethird issueoflightcarried a letter from the founder of the guild, a 'clergyman of the church of england, in which he elaborated the beliefs and practices of its members 'i have myself taken a small, private room which i20thegoldendawnhave fitted up as a small chapel or oratory, and, gathering a few earnest people round me, have officiated twice a week at a simplebutsolemn serv

splendour and by the spectacle of mathers in glittering egyptian robes rising from the tombofchristian rosenkreuz.norwere initiations all that it witnessed; the second order required its members to enter their names in a diary when they visited the vault and to record their magical (or other) activities. in the two diaries that survive for 1892 and 1893 it is recorded that over a periodofeighteen months thirty initiations took place, numerous magical invocations were carried out and a numberofadepti minores made and consecrated their magical instruments in the vault. mathers was busy flying(metaphorically) between london and paris, gainingmagicalknowledge from the secret chiefs and cadging money from annie horniman. he was also engaged in a grandiose dream about his fictitious highland anc

ccepted by the members. this would, had it been passed, have resulted in brodie-innes becoming the effective, autocratic headofthe order; that he failed in his attempt was due entirely to a. e. waite, who had been preparing the ground in secret for well overa.yearandwho ensured that a large minority rejected the new proposals. for once, his descrip255 tionofevents is accurate:at the end of twelve months there was a third general meeting, at which brodie-innes declaimed the successive clauses of hiscon255stitution with histrionic magnificence. it fell upon myself subsequent255 ly to take the clauses successively, reciting objections and securing promisesofvariations or amendments in several cases.itbegan to look ominouslyasif the draft might pass, subsequent to alteration there and here, an

d knowledgeofthe kabba255 lah,butthey didnotrequire much intellectual power. aleister crowley was disappointed when he received his first knowledge lecture:'andnow i was entrusted with someofthese devastating though priceless secrets.theyconsisted of thehebrewalphabet, the names of the planets with their attribution to the daysofthe week, and the ten sephirothofthe cabbala. i had known it all for months; and, obviously, any schoolboy in the lower fourth could memorize the whole lecture in twenty-fourhours."therewas,ofcourse, more to it than that.thehebrew60thegoldendawn.kabbalah was seen in the. golden dawn not so much as it originally was, a mystical interpretation of the books of the pentateuch, but as a receptacle of occult wisdom containing a. complete interpretationofthe seen and unse

ferred fromthere to the sectionofit of which mrs mcgregor mathers was the head, and which claimed the only orthodoxy. she nearly turned me out for writingtheesotericphilosophyofl(fveandmarriage,on the grounds that i was betraying the inner teachingof the order, butitwaspointed outto her that i had not then got the degree in which the teaching wasgiven,and i was pardoned. she suspended me for some months for writingsaneoccultism,andfinallyturned me out because certainsymbolshad not appeared in myaura-aperfectly unanswerable charge. however, i transferred again to yet another section of the order, where, for the first time, i saw justice done to what it is, in my opinion,a verygreat system,and continued my studieswithout interruption.'thisothersection was the stella matutina, whosehermestemp

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

between the origin of the world, the sun, the planets, the elements, seasons and man, and the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet, dividing them into a triad, a heptad and a dodecad: three mother letters a, m, and sh, referred to primeval air, water and fire; seven double letters referred to the planets and the seven-fold division of time, etc, and the twelve simple letters referred to the months, zodiacal signs, and human organs. modern criticism tends to the statement that the existing ancient versions were compiled abouta.d.200.thesepher yetzirahis mentioned in thetalmuds,both of jerusalem and of babylon, and is written in the neo-hebraic language, like themishnah.we must next consider thezohar,or 'book of splendour, a collection of many separate treatises on the deity, angels, s

ath was carried by a scorpion, and lilith by an un-named dragon. it is not meant that the ox and ass are demonic oftheir race, but that some demons resemble such animals. the kabalists wrote of different types of demons existing as the opposites of the angelic beings of each sephira or eman255 ation from god, and they also described a series of demons as allotted to each of the zodiacal signs and months of the year: the four quarters of the earth had also each its demonic tribe of evil agents.thegeneral tendency was to consider these animal forms of devils as of a hairy type, the seirim. some of the occult schools give in their rituals long lists of names for all these varieties of the devil world. i think, however, that this study may well be avoided, in this agreeing with the late suprem

eleus the king. in return she protects and teaches his son, demophon, or triptolemus, the agricultural arts of peace. zeus is at last induced to interfere, because, by the anger of demeter, the harvests of the earth have ceased, and pluto is forced by zeus to consent to an arrangement by which his wife shall remain with him one-third part of each year- from seed255 time to harvest- and spend nine months with her mother. peace thus being made, the temple of eleusis, in honour of demeter, wasbuilt;and there she receives her long lost daughter, and, in token of her joy, she renews the golden harvests of the earth, and constitutes the eleusinia in memory of her grief and joy, and she confers initiation first upon the sons of keleus, who had befriended her inhertime of grief. this most curious

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ox;machaloth,a form compounded of a serpent and a woman, and she rideth upon a serpent scorpion; andlilith,a woman outwardly beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a strange and terrible beast. to these four (babel, ionia, media, edom) are attributed four kingdoms, and they are also classed under the sephiroth as shewn.thetwelve princes of the qliphoth who are the heads of the months of the year these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the qliphoth who are the heads of the months of the year:(1)bairiron- so called because they are derived from the fourth evil, namely samael, the black. their colours are dull red and black, and their form is that of a dragon-lion.26thesorcerer and his apprentice"(2) adimiron'-whose colours are like blood mixed with water

belphegor 7. netzach- baal 8. hod- adramalech 9. yesod- lilith 10. malkuth- nahemah-accordingto the opinion of some, but these names can hardly be referred toanyonesephira, seeing their power extendeth over many and numberless orders. behemoth and leviathan are two evil forms, of which the first is the synthesis of the qliphoth already described under the head of behemiron in the qliphoth of the months of the year (no. 11) the leviathan are, as it were, numberless dragon forms united together, so that each of his scales is, as it were, a separate evil serpent.[an instructional paper for students of the golden dawn isis255 urania temple. transcribed by w.e.h. humphreys, 2 july 1900.]4.theazoth lecturelazothis a word formed: from the initials and thefirial letters of the latin, greek and he

not score at all. before concluding this short treatise,iwillsay a few words76 the sorcererand his apprenticeon the occult and qabalistical signification of these wonderful tarot cards. it has been long known that the ordinary 52 card pack was susceptible of some peculiar numerical significa255 tions,e.g.:52 cards in the pack, suggest 52 weeks in the year. 13 cards in each suit, suggest 13 lunar months in the year, 13 weeks in the quarter. 4 suits in the pack, suggest 4 seasons in the year. 12 picture cards in the pack, suggest 12 months in the year, 12 signs of the zodiac. furthermore, if we add together:thepips on the plain cards of the four suitsthepipson the 12 picture cards twelve picture cards reckoned as 10 eachthenumber of cards in each suit we shall obtain the number of days in t

hy has laid down this egg shape. but whatever shape it may be, there is some definite shape which is cut off and isolated, by the first running of the akasa tatwa, the first flutter of the divine breath, etc. a certain portion of space was isolated which was to become the future universe, andthatspace was surrounded by an impenetrable shell. such of those of you who were present at a meeting some months ago, will recollect how the lecturer proved that the physical universe must have a finite boundary. therefore the universe is not infinite, but is bounded by the akasa: in that akasa, then, so cut off, developed gradually two centres. that you can see for yourself, for the.infinitelygreat and the infinitely small are the same. take a primordial cell, watch it in the microscope, and you will

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

reat britain and ireland more specifically, from their sovereign grand master, john yarker31[31. charters for these bodies were granted by yarker, much in the manner of a schoolboy swapping cigarette cards, in exchange for something he did not possess: a charter for the swedenborgian rite. the charter sent to yarker was dated 1 july 1876, but he had clearly been engaged in correspondence for some months before then; probably he had become aware of the rite s existence in canada as a consequence of his involvement with the antient and primitive rite, which was by the 1870s, primarily american (the sovereign sanctuary for great britain and ireland had been constituted on 8th october 1872; it remained on generally good terms with its american parent. the swedenborg rite in the united kingdom

nknown in some of the somewhat better known additional degrees, but in the case of the swedenborgian rite it was exacerbated by the non-existence of printed rituals and the extreme scarcity of manuscript copies. the one copy in the western district irwin s was borrowed first by cox, who returned it in march 1877, and then by westcott, who had been trying to get hold of a ritual of sweden for some months. the first meeting of emmanuel lodge at which any members were actually present took place on 20 may 1877, not at bristol but at weston-super-mare in somerset. from the summons for this meeting it appears that the principal business was to initiate dr. francis woodforde, who was junior warden designate; seven named brethren plus un-named others who were to form the membership of the lodge;

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

'44[44. what is most significant about louis claude de saint-martin is that it represents a turning-point in waite's career, for it was effectively the first of his many books on what he called 'the secret tradition' and it was martinism rather than the golden dawn that brought him into freemasonry. louis claude de saint-martin was published in may 1901 but review copies had been sent out several months earlier. on 25 may waite wrote to 'papus, advising him that a second copy of the book was on its way from the publisher, and expressing satisfaction that 'papus' liked the book 'i learned with very sincere satisfaction that you had formed a good opinion of the book. there is no opinion that i could hold in such high estimation as you have every means of knowing and have done such admirable

ry opportunity to propagate his doctrine of the secret tradition, not only through his lectures (see appendix c) but also when speaking informally. his first masonic venture into public debate was at a meeting of quatuor coronati lodge on 3 october 1902, when he commented on e. j. castle's paper 'the reception (initiation) of a knight templar'83[83, and, with all the authority of a knight of five months' standing (castle was not a member of the order of the temple, asked a series of questions about castle's sources. the paper was unexceptionable and castle's answers more than adequate, but waite was convinced of his own superior knowledge and scornful of the members of quatuor coronati lodge. he recorded in his diary that the paper was 'ill-conceived, ill-defined and altogether male sonans

s' 95[95. accordingly, in may 1917 he went to see ralph shirley, who owned the publishing house of rider& co, and 'proposed by inspiration a great new masonic encyclopaedia'96[96. a draft agreement was drawn up in june and by 3 july waite had assembled 'over 200 pp. of rough materials collected from old ms. sources in three days'97[97. by boxing day his rough notes had risen to 1,000 pages; three months later they were in rough alphabetical order and, by december 1918, he had completed over 500 pages of his final draft. throughout 1919 he was involved in complicated discussions with shirley and with the printers, brendons of plymouth, over the layout of the rapidly-expanding book, over its illustrations and over money. waite received a series of small sums in advance of royalties, an agree

very serious and urgent recommendation to be adopted if possible, failing which, the appointment rests with the survivors (9) in the event of permanent alienation, insanity or unfitness to act without a successor having been nominated previously, the other members shall appoint a suitable mystic mason to complete the triad at such time as may be advisable and in any case within a period of twelve months (10) in the event of the death of a member suddenly and without nomination, similar procedure shall be adopted, as two members cannot constitute a complete c (11) the c. as it now stands is complete, perfect and permanent, without power of expulsion or the right to insist on resignation (12) the s.c. will always deprecate resignation on the part of a member, but it must not disallow it alto

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

'44[44. what is most significant about louis claude de saint-martin is that it represents a turning-point in waite's career, for it was effectively the first of his many books on what he called 'the secret tradition' and it was martinism rather than the golden dawn that brought him into freemasonry. louis claude de saint-martin was published in may 1901 but review copies had been sent out several months earlier. on 25 may waite wrote to 'papus, advising him that a second copy of the book was on its way from the publisher, and expressing satisfaction that 'papus' liked the book 'i learned with very sincere satisfaction that you had formed a good opinion of the book. there is no opinion that i could hold in such high estimation as you have every means of knowing and have done such admirable

ry opportunity to propagate his doctrine of the secret tradition, not only through his lectures (see appendix c) but also when speaking informally. his first masonic venture into public debate was at a meeting of quatuor coronati lodge on 3 october 1902, when he commented on e. j. castle's paper 'the reception (initiation) of a knight templar'83[83, and, with all the authority of a knight of five months' standing (castle was not a member of the order of the temple, asked a series of questions about castle's sources. the paper was unexceptionable and castle's answers more than adequate, but waite was convinced of his own superior knowledge and scornful of the members of quatuor coronati lodge. he recorded in his diary that the paper was 'ill-conceived, ill-defined and altogether male sonans

s' 95[95. accordingly, in may 1917 he went to see ralph shirley, who owned the publishing house of rider& co, and 'proposed by inspiration a great new masonic encyclopaedia'96[96. a draft agreement was drawn up in june and by 3 july waite had assembled 'over 200 pp. of rough materials collected from old ms. sources in three days'97[97. by boxing day his rough notes had risen to 1,000 pages; three months later they were in rough alphabetical order and, by december 1918, he had completed over 500 pages of his final draft. throughout 1919 he was involved in complicated discussions with shirley and with the printers, brendons of plymouth, over the layout of the rapidly-expanding book, over its illustrations and over money. waite received a series of small sums in advance of royalties, an agree

very serious and urgent recommendation to be adopted if possible, failing which, the appointment rests with the survivors (9) in the event of permanent alienation, insanity or unfitness to act without a successor having been nominated previously, the other members shall appoint a suitable mystic mason to complete the triad at such time as may be advisable and in any case within a period of twelve months (10) in the event of the death of a member suddenly and without nomination, similar procedure shall be adopted, as two members cannot constitute a complete c (11) the c. as it now stands is complete, perfect and permanent, without power of expulsion or the right to insist on resignation (12) the s.c. will always deprecate resignation on the part of a member, but it must not disallow it alto

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

om what you may have been taught about being reborn. to be born again the actual nature of the process of transfiguration is important to define, so is the way of entering into it. the fundamentalist christian concept of simply giving your life to jesus is utterly alien to the real teachings of the master jesus. the process of being born again is just that, a process. just like a child takes nine months from conception to birth, so the process of being reborn takes a long period of time, perhaps even many lives. it is an apt description, birth brings us into the fallen words, rebirth takes us out of it! the moment of conception is that time when the gnostic handbook page 90 you decide to enter onto the path of transfiguration. from that conception you begin to grow and transform from a per

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ew learn to use it to their advantage. x gnostic theurgy page 126 to be born again the actual nature of the process of transfiguration is important to define, as is the way of entering into it. the fundamentalist christian concept of simply giving your life to jesus is utterly alien to the teachings of the gnosis. the process of being born again is just that, a process. just as a child takes nine months from conception to birth so the process of being reborn takes a long period of time, perhaps even many lives. the moment of conception is that time when you decide to enter the transfigurative path. from that conception you begin to grow and transform from a person of the flesh, to a being of spirit, from a slave of the archons to an aeon of light. for most of us, this transformation is not

what personality traits they find notable about you, both good and bad. add these to your lists, but in red. ask yourself the above questions again and compare what other perceive about you and what you perceive about yourself. when you feel you have learnt enough about yourself date the exercise and return to your normal spiritual practises. it is sometimes useful to repeat this again at twelve months intervals comparing the results. another useful diary exercise is to make a number of pages with the following heading- what do i want to be? what do i want to change? what do i want to develop? over a period of a month write on these pages your answers to each question. do not read over what you have written the day before, just keep writing your answers and perceptions. at the end of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

subsection by the current greatly honored chief of the second order. upon passing a particular section of study, an additional section will be delivered to the z.a.m. any advance work or study within the r.r. et a.c. material (received or not of a latter portion of the sub-grade) is discouraged by the greatly honored chiefs of the second order. the minimum time limit in this grade is twenty-four months. when the z.a.m. has completed the required study, only then by privilege and not by right, will the z.a.m. be advanced to the subgrade of theoricus adeptus minor. the circulation of study for all grades and sub-grades of the r.r. et a.c. has been revised and expanded since the founding of our order in anglia. we expect that years from now the second order requirements will again be revised

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

tual as well as the different physical constitutions of the candidates. it affirms that all natures cannot be the same without evil and injury resulting thereby- but that each nature sould be brought to its own rtk, the best of its kind. this too, may be done in all things. it is the basis of alchemy. 3. it should be pronounced as if attracting the solar force, the light of nature, during the six months following the equinox at which it is issued, as a link with the solar force, between that and the order. this password, therefore, may also be used in a magical ceremony as attracting the support of the light of nature acting upon natural forces. the ceremony of the equinox the whole formulae of the ceremony of the equinox is intended to create a magical link between the sun, as the light o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

t as a member of the temple (in the same manner the hiereus sets down the cup, hegemon the lamp of the kerux, stolistes the paten, dadouchos the red lamp in turn, and lay their lamens at the foot of the dais and all are seated with the members of their own rank) praemonstrator (rises to read out the names of the new officers "the officers appointed to do the work of the temple for the ensuing six months are. the brethren of the outer order will now retire for a season (kerux gathers up and leads out all who have not attained the white sash. there is a pause while the new officers are provided with the nemysses and lamen collars. outer order members taking office should take these with them and clothe outside the temple in readiness for their installation by the new hierophant now to be app

at is beyond it. it is in virtue of this connecting link, this bond of consanguinity, that i have assumed the things which are without the temple of isis mighty mother into the things which are within the company of the second order at this secret meeting held at the autumnal equinox for the solemn purpose of proclaiming a new hierophant charged with the rites of the temple during the ensuing six months, being a part of the temporary period which intervenes between us and our rest" second adept "let us work, therefore, my brethren and effect righteousness, because the night cometh" third adept "wherein no man shall labor" chief adept (rises "fratres and sorores of the rosae rubae et aurae crucis, by the power in me vested, i proceed to the installation and investiture of the hierophant of

mother in the order of the golden dawn in the portal of the vault of the adepti" second adept (rises "benedictus qui venti" 7 third adept (rises "in nomine domini (the three adepti give the l.v.x. signs, and seat themselves) chief adept "very honoured frater, at the discretion of the chiefs of the second order you have been appointed to the office of hierophant of this temple for the ensuing six months. are you willing to assume its duties and responsibilities" hierophant "i am" chief adept "then i will thank you to advance to the east, giving the grade sign of the order of the r.r. et a.c (done) second adept "benedictus dominus deus noster" third adept "qui dedit nobis hoc signum (touches rose cross on breast) chief adept "very honoured frater, standing in the eastern place of the temple

to stretch out his hand in the direction of the rose cross on the chief adept's breast "arise, very honoured frater, and receive at my hand the highest office i can bestow upon you in this temple. by the power in me vested, i now appoint you hierophant of the temple of isis mighty mother to work and confer the grades of the outer order, under the dispensation of the chiefs during the ensuing six months. may the light which is behind the veil shine through you from your throne in the east on the fraters and sorors of the order, and lead them to the perfect day" second adept "when the glory of this world passes" third adept "and a great light shines over the splendid sea" chief adept (invests hierophant with robes, assisted by a server "i clothe you with the robe of hierophant. bear it unsp

ey remove rose crosses) 10 praemonstrator (goes to the door and opens it "the brethren of the outer order will resume their places in the temple" chief adept "fraters et sorors of the temple of isis mighty mother, behold your hierophant, our frater, who has been regularly installed and enthroned, and by the power in me vested, i proclaim him the revealer of mysteries among you for the ensuing six months, being part of that temporal period through which we are conducted into light. very honored frater, in the presence of the children of your temple, i call upon you to make a confession" hierophant (rising "fraters et sorors of the temple of isis mighty mother, seeing that the whole intention of the lower mysteries, or of external initiation, is by the intervention of the symbol, ceremonial

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

s core a body of sorcerous principles is maintained and it is upon this 'alphabet of arcana' that each generation 'fleshes out' its own particular mode of practice. in terms specific to ritual initiation, the principles informing the general process are observation, dedication, formal tuition, and ritual focus. in manifestation these principles combine in a process lasting a minimum of twenty-one months, culminating in the focal apotheosis of a final initiatory ceremony. from the previous magister of this lineage i was taught that a candidate is chosen by signs and omens, and that it was forbidden for any outsider to ask directly for initiation. the omen-chosen candidate is firstly 'watched' for a period of time, no less than nine lunar months. during this time, called 'the gestation, the

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

r no. 4 left britain on board hms deptford bound for jamaica, accompanied by harrison s son william. nine days into the voyage, on the basis of longitude calculations made possible by the chronometer, william advised the captain that they would sight the madeira islands the following morning. the captain offered five to one that he was wrong but agreed to hold the course. william won the bet. two months later, at jamaica, the instrument was found to have lost just five seconds.7 harrison had surpassed the conditions set by the board of longitude. thanks to the british government s bureaucratic dithering, however, he was not awarded the 20,000 prize money until three years before his death in 1776. understandably, it was only when he had the funds in his hands that he divulged the secrets o

ar. they had therefore worked out the exact figure established by today s science for the average synodical revolution of venus over very long periods of time.19 that figure is 583.92 days and it was knitted into the fabric of the mayan calendar in numerous intricate and complex ways.20 for example, to reconcile it with the so-called sacred year (the tzolkin of 260 days, which was divided into 13 months of 20 days each) the calendar called for a correction of four days to be made every 61 venus years. in addition, during every fifth cycle, a correction of eight days was made at the end of the 57th revolution. once these steps were taken, the tzolkin and the synodical revolution of venus were intermeshed so tightly that the degree of error to which the equation was subject was staggeringly

ested. the avestic scriptures take us back to a time of paradise on earth, when the remote ancestors of the ancient iranian people lived in the fabled airyana vaejo, the first good and happy creation of ahura mazda that flourished in the first age of the world: the mythical birthplace and original home of the aryan race. in those days airyana vaejo enjoyed a mild and productive climate with seven months of summer and five of winter. rich in wildlife and in crops, its meadows flowing with streams, this garden of delights was converted into an uninhabitable wasteland of ten months winter and only two months summer as a result of the onslaught of angra mainyu, the evil one: the first of the good lands and countries which i, ahura mazda, created was the airyana vaejo. then angra mainyu, who is

owing with streams, this garden of delights was converted into an uninhabitable wasteland of ten months winter and only two months summer as a result of the onslaught of angra mainyu, the evil one: the first of the good lands and countries which i, ahura mazda, created was the airyana vaejo. then angra mainyu, who is full of death, created an opposition to the same, a mighty serpent and snow. ten months of winter are there now, two months of summer, and these are cold as to the water, cold as to the earth, cold as to the trees. there all around falls deep snow; that is the direst of plagues. 2 the reader will agree that a sudden and drastic change in the climate of airyana vaejo is indicated. the avestic scriptures leave us in no doubt about this. earlier they describe a meeting of the cel

on, riddle of the quick-frozen giants, saturday evening post, 16 january 1960, p. 82. 23 path of the pole, p. 256. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 211 however, is that at some point between 12-13,000 years ago a destroying frost descended with horrifying speed upon siberia and has never relaxed its grip. in an eerie echo of the avestic traditions, a land which had previously enjoyed seven months of summer was converted almost overnight into a land of ice and snow with ten months of harsh and frozen winter.24 a thousand krakatoas, all at once many of the myths of cataclysm speak of times of terrible cold, of darkened skies, of black, burning, bituminous rain. for centuries it must have been like that all the way across the arc of death incorporating immense tracts of siberia, the yu

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

atic historical figure for orthodox thelemic magicians. proclaimed by aleister crowley to be his magical child, a ranking member of the a:.a. and a national grand master of the ordo templi orientis (oto, he is inherently a force to be dealt with seriously. crowley tells us in his autobiography, what i had really done was therefore to beget a magical son [in a magical operation. so, precisely nine months afterwards, that is, at the summer solstice of 1916, frater o.i.v (the name of c. stansfeld jones as a probationer) entirely without my knowledge became a babe of the abyss. crowley goes on to cite a number of proofs, relying upon the expected child in the book of the law. it is further predicted, crowley goes on, that his child shall discover the key of the interpretation of the book itsel

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

namudra. however, your goal is mahamudra. the first two degrees are but steps to this goal. 159 a preparational meditation thought is the commencement of action, and if a chance thought can produce much effect, what cannot fixed thought do? aleister crowley, liberlibrae it is recommended that you swear a magical oath to practice the following meditation for 15 to 60 minutes a day for at least six months. at any convenient time during the day or night when you are alone, sit quietly and conduct the meditation described below or as given by crowley in liber hiih chapter sss from which this was taken. it is most important not to miss a single day no matter what your daily schedule or health is like. it is also important to record each day's results in your magical diary. when your sworn time

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

orld wondering how we got here and asking the eternal question of eh na? again, which brings us back to the ayn oncemore. so the cycle of cosmos seems complete after ten distinct stages. that is the way early kabbalists conceived creation. three pushes of three concepts symbolised as spheres, followed by a final heave which produced material existence. much like the birth-process where after nine months of gestation, one last effort expels the entire result from a mother s body, and a separate yet blood-related soul becomes born. a case of god creating man after his own image and likeness. this four-fold process suited the creative name of god perfectly. yhvh (i was, i am, i will be. three letters with the second re-used as a final. the kabbalists thought in terms for this by postulating a

avriel (virility ofgod. formatively by the angelic order of the ishim (souls of fire. expressively by levanah (themoon, which is closest to this planet. this is the sphere of familial influence from bloodlines, where dreams develop and everything comes together for emergence into independent life. humanly this is the finishing process in the womb, and where we get our imagination from. after nine months, everything is projected into: 10 thekingdomof thisworld.originated by thegod-aspect of adonaiha-aretz (lord of the earth/land. created by archangel sandalfon (co-brother) who is the other end of metatron. formed by the angel order of the keruvim (winged bulls. expressed by the life-elements of earth, air, fire and water( olam ha- yesodot- the sphere of the elements, the opposite numbers of

or those adopting it for their pursuit of its spiritual nourishment. the general method of pathworking was preceded by meditations and perhaps ritual procedures on the ten spheres until clear and concise ideas of each could easily be called into consciousness by means of their names alone. only when this could be done with speed and efficiency would a worker progress to the individual paths. many months might elapse before they were considered ready for that stage. when the sphere work was accomplished, they would tackle the bottom three paths, usually commencing with the middle one. it is fairly close to normal consciousness yet should impart an awareness of lift-off from earth levels towards less material and more imaginative conditions of life. in pathworking it is not so much a dream-s

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ing else. in bavaria there is a mondsee, ohgr. mdninseo (lunae lacus, in austria a mdnhart (lunae silva^ aovva v\tj in ptolemy; 2 we may safely credit both with mythic associations. as time is more easily reckoned by the changes of the moon, which visibly mark off the week (p. 126-7, than by the sun, our ancestors seem to have had, beside the solar year, a lunar one for common use, whose thirteen months answered to the twelve of the solar year. the recurring period of from 29 to 30 days was therefore called menops, mdnod, from mena, mano. hence also it was natural to count by nights, not days: nee dierum numerum sed noctium computant, sic constituunt, sic condicunt, nox ducere diem videtur/ tac. germ. c. 11. and much in the same way, the year was named by its winter, which holds the same r

lled menops, mdnod, from mena, mano. hence also it was natural to count by nights, not days: nee dierum numerum sed noctium computant, sic constituunt, sic condicunt, nox ducere diem videtur/ tac. germ. c. 11. and much in the same way, the year was named by its winter, which holds the same relation to summer as night to day. a section of time was measured by the number of se ennights, fortnights, months or winters it contained. and that is also the reason why the phases of the moon had such a commanding influence on important undertakings. they are what jornandes cap. 11 calls lunae commoda incommodaque. it is true, the performance of any kind of work was governed by berc. 1 defence of wulften castle, vienna 1766. suppl. p. 71-2. 162. 2 can manhart lave come from maginhart? helbl. 13, 190

given; the festive gatherings of may-day night will be described more minutely in the chap, on witches. at this season brides were chosen and proclaimed, servants changed, and houses taken possession of by new tenants. with this i conclude my treatment of summer and winter; i.e. of the mythic meanings mixed up with the two halves of the year. an examination of the twelve solar and thirteen lunar months 1 is more than i can undertake here, for want of space; i promise to make good the deficiency elsewhere. this much i will say, that a fair proportion of our names of months also is referable to heathen gods, as we now see by the identifi cation of may with summer, and have already seen in the case of hrede (march) and eastre (april, p. 289. phol, who had his phol-day (p. 614, seems also to

gods, as we now see by the identifi cation of may with summer, and have already seen in the case of hrede (march) and eastre (april, p. 289. phol, who had his phol-day (p. 614, seems also to have ruled over a phol-mdnot (may and sept, conf. diut. i. 409, 432, and scheffer s haltaus 36. the days of our week may have been arranged and named on the model of the eoman (p. 127; the names of the three months aforesaid are independent of any latin influence.2 a remarkable feature among slavs and germans is the using of one name for two successive months, as when the anglo-saxons 1 that there were lunar years is indicated by the moon s being given at artali, for year s tale, p. 710. 2 martius rests on mars, aprilis must contain a spring-goddess answering to ostara, majus belongs to maja, a mother

ny latin influence.2 a remarkable feature among slavs and germans is the using of one name for two successive months, as when the anglo-saxons 1 that there were lunar years is indicated by the moon s being given at artali, for year s tale, p. 710. 2 martius rests on mars, aprilis must contain a spring-goddess answering to ostara, majus belongs to maja, a mother of gods. the same three consecutive months are linked in the latin calendar, as in ours, with divinities. months. 789 speak of an gerra and aoftera geola, aerra and aeffcera liba, ami we of a great and little horn (jan. and feb, nay, ougest is followed up by an ougstin, the god by a goddess; i even see a mythical substratum in popular saws on certain months, thus of february they say: the sporkelsin has seven smocks on, of different

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

nifesto was warmly greeted by a gathering of over three hundred prominent students of the ancient rosicrucian teachings who examined the official papers, seals and warrants possessed by imperator lewis, and formed the first american council of the order. a report of that session was sent to france, to the body of men who undertook the burden of supporting the foundation work in america, and a few months later the grand council of the ordre rose croix of france recognized the imperator for the order in america. thereafter further organization meetings were held until a point was reached when two officials of the international council of the order visited america, approved of the organization as established here, and, upon their report to the international convention in europe, the american

into any lodge of anyone who is not a properly initiated member in good standing. if a visitor wishes to attend one full degree, or take an initiation, he should secure a demit from his own lodge for the time of his visit. visitors visitors to a lodge must submit to the rules and laws of such lodge and the constitution of the order. visits to a lodge cannot extend over a period of more than three months, atter which time a visitor must be transferred to such lodge. during the time of visiting a lodge, whether in the same city or another city than that in which the member's own lodge is located, a visitor must pay his or her regular dues to the lodge to which he or she belongs. by showing a membership card to the secretary of a lodge, indicating that the dues have been paid to one's parent

(or any lower degree, but may not repeat such visit more than twice in succession without becoming members of such lodge and subject to its regulations, except under special circumstances as determined by the officers of the lodge. transfers members may be transferred from one lodge to another only when the member intends or expects to be a member of the lodge to which he is transferred for three months or more. if a member wishes to attend another lodge for less than three months, he or she must be classed as a visitor to that lodge, and be subject to the hospitality of such lodge. continued visits to any lodge should be made only when a member is in another city than that in which his own lodge is located. when a member is transferred to a lodge, and presents to that lodge a properly sig

e only. at the national convention of the rosicrucian order, amorc, held in the summer of 1917 at pittsburgh, pennsylvania, it was voted to establish what was then termed a national lodge for the purpose of providing correspondence instruction to those who could not attend temple lodges. these correspondence lectures (monographs) originally composed three degrees and covered a period of about ten months. each degree had its own initiation ritual to be performed by the member at home in his own sanctum. such rituals were based upon the elaborate egyptian-style rituals that were used in the temples of the order and conducted by a staff of ritualistic officers. sanctum membership as it exists today is the result of development and improvement of the original national lodge membership establis

sophy continued to expand. hearing about amorc through a radio program, he searched libraries for more information. it was not long afterward that he joined the rosicrucian order. his career at amorc began in october, 1934, when ralph m. lewis, the present imperator, offered him a position as lecturer in the field. at first, he traveled by himself. later, two trips, each lasting approximately ten months, were made as lecturer accompanying the courier car. speaking both to the public and to members of chapters and lodges, he lectured in most of the united states. in 1936, on his return to san jose after the second tour, he was invited to join the local staff as director of the newly established latin-american division. he retained this position until elected supreme secretary on august 12

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

eing elected a member of the college,inabsentia,irwin. by post advanced him to the vii degree ofadeptusexemptus,the highest grade irwin could confer in his college. hockley never attended the bristol collegebutwas pressed by irwin to prepare a paper for them. he sent a copy of one of hiscrystal:experiments 'evenings with indwellersofthespirit world'.averbatimintroduaion17was rapid. within fifteen months of his initiation he became its junior warden and its master in 1867, serving for the customary twelve months. his proficiency in the ritual must have been equally rapidly attained for he was a regular attender at the emulation lodgeofimprovement and served on its committee from 1866 to 1868, ceasing to attend after he had installed his successor as masterofbritish lodge. his lodge was, and

rroberts, but he could do me no good; he said i must have the leg taken off, or i should shortly lose my life; but i felt anxious for further advice.theni went to guy's hospital, and there i sawdr(mr) cock, and his advice was the same asdrroberts's.theni came home, and tried all the remedies that could be thought of: but nothing did me any good, when mr moreton offered to mesmerise me, and in two months i found great benefit, and he continued for two years 'before mr moreton mesmerised me i could not put my foot to the ground, now i can stand all day at my work, or walk seven or eight miles, without feeling tired. i am sure i am very thankful to mr moreton for what he has done for me, and i believe he has saved my leg 'sir, i feel it my duty to let the public know what benefit i have recei

d ahalf-andwithout any of the clap-trap marvels of mesmerism tocontributionsto the zoist219followingevening*'a small red spot was then observed below the knee, which gradually became larger and very painful, and about the middle of january ulcerated, discharging very freely.mrmoreton was here assisted by the kind advice of a medical friend, who advised the continuance of mesmerism. in about three months the ulcer dosed; it reopened shortly afterwards, and the case having progressed thus far, and the good result though existent not very apparent, he on the 31st may, 1854, took his patient to the mesmeric infirmary, and had the good fortune of bringing him under the notice ofdrelliotson anddrsymes. those gentlemen pronounced it a favourable case, enjoined the continuance of mesmerism, and de

bandage in a warm state was applied. but this caused such severe pain that at the end of three or four days it was removed. he then placed himself under dr boddy of windsor, who tried the homoeopathic system upon him without any benefit. he then exhausted all the medical science within his reach, in addition to the equally efficacious remedies of all the old women in the parish &c. after several months' rest his leg became daily more painful, when in august, 1853, mr laurence moreton, seeing him at the door supported by crutches, unable toputhis foot to the ground, and, as he expressed himself 'in despair of ever walking again' advised mesmerism and offered his services gratuitously.onthe 31st august, 1853, mrl.moreton commenced mesmerising his patient by long passes without contact from

prise, producing sleep in about a quarter of an hour, and by two further mesmerisings she has been per255 manently relieved. his next essay was upon john holden, a labouring man, aged60,during an attack of gout, to which he had been continually subject during many years.thefirst mesmerising produced great relief, and mesmerising him each evening for a week effected a cure; for, although about six months afterwards he had another attack, it yielded to a couple of manipulations, and he has been perfectly free ever since, now two years. my young friend now had confidence in himself, and doing as all good mesmerists shoulddo-subscribetothezoist,he216therosicrucianseerincontestable proof that the whole is a mentaldelusion--zoist,p267426.but furthermore, ifanyonechooses to claim the manifesta255

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

interpretation of the contendings of horus and seth, history of religions 18, no. 2 (1979: 352 369; and s. a. allam, legal aspects in the contendings of horus and seth, in studies in pharaonic 52 handbook of egyptian mythology religion and society in honour of j. gwyn griffiths, ed. a. b. lloyd (london, 1992, 137 145. 66. the ancient egyptian year was divided into three seasons, each lasting four months. the months were mainly named after deities. for a translation of the cairo calendar, see appendix: primary sources. 67. the ostensible reason for moving the royal mummies was to save them from tomb robbers, but it also allowed the high priests to recycle the treasure buried with these rulers. the mummies were gathered together and hidden in two separate tombs, where they were rediscovered

precedents in the mummification, entombment, and revivification of osiris. a number of myths, particularly in papyrus jumilhac, deal with attempts by seth and his followers to destroy or despoil the body of osiris. the corpse is successfully protected by the magic of thoth and by the ferocity of anubis in his role as guardian of the tomb. the birth and childhood of horus. after a pregnancy of ten months, isis gives birth to a son called horus. this god was often referred to as horus, son of isis, to distinguish him from horus the elder, the sky god whom some traditions made a brother of osiris and seth. these two gods had distinct mythologies but were often treated as aspects of the same deity. the place of horus s birth is said to be in the delta, usually in the region of chemmis. to evad

as too powerful for him to fight. the prince of bakhtan asked the king of egypt to send him a god who could fight this spirit. rameses consulted the oracle of khonsu at karnak and was told to send a statue that was inhabited by a special manifestation known as khonsu who determines fate, the great god who drives out disease demons. the divine statue arrived in bakhtan after a journey of seventeen months. the god created magical protection for the princess, and she became well at once. the prince of bakhtan and his soldiers watched in terror as khonsu conversed with the spirit he had driven out. khonsu ordered the prince to make offerings to placate the spirit so that it would never return. the prince was so impressed by the power of the divine statue that he decided to keep it in bakhtan

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

hed to the obrenovitch family,and who, like rachel, would not be comforted for the death of her children. after the proclamation of theyoung obrenovitch, nephew of the murdered man, she had sold out her property and disappeared; but notbefore taking a solemn vow on the tombs of the victims to avenge their deaths. the writer of this truthful narrative had passed a few days at belgrade, about three months before the horriddeed was perpetrated, and knew the princess katinka. she was a kind, gentle, and lazy creature at home;abroad she seemed a parisienne in manners and education. as nearly all the personages who will figure inthis true story are still living, it is but decent that i should withhold their names, and give only initials. the old serbian lady seldom left her house, going but to s

little as anyone else. i was told she had been brought oneday by a party of strolling gipsies, and left in the yard of the old lady, from which moment she became aninmate of the house. she was nicknamed "the sleeping girl" as she was said to be gifted with the faculty ofapparently dropping asleep wherever she stood, and speaking her dreams aloud. the girl's heathen name wasfrosya. about eighteen months after the news of the murder had reached italy, where i was at the time, i travelledover the banat in a small waggon of my own, hiring a horse whenever i needed one. i met on my way an old nightmare talescan the double murder?2 frenchman, a scientist, travelling alone after my own fashion, but with the difference that while he was apedestrian, i dominated the road from the eminence of a thr

course the offer was rejected with as much moderation as i could command under the provocation. but, assteamer after steamer came in without a word of news, i felt a despair which daily increased in depth andfixity. this finally degenerated into an irrepressible craving, a morbid desire to learn- the worst, as i thenthought. i struggled hard with the feeling, but it had the best of me. only a few months before a completemaster of myself- i now became an abject slave to fear. a fatalist of the school of d'holbach, i, who hadalways regarded belief in the system of necessity as being the only promoter of philosophical happiness, andas having the most advantageous influence over human weaknesses, i felt a craving for something akin to nightmare talesii- the mysterious visitor32 fortune-telling

ht in answering his sad words of parting withan incredulous smile, as my sister and family were all in good health- happy! i had not been at sea for a week, before i had cause to remember his words of warning! from the day of my experience with the magic mirror, i perceived a great change in my whole state, and iattributed it, at first, to the mental depression i had struggled against for so many months. during the day ivery often found myself absent from the surroundings scenes, losing sight for several minutes of things andpersons. my nights were disturbed, my dreams oppressive, and at times horrible. good sailor i certainly was;and besides, the weather was unusually fine, the ocean as smooth as a pond. notwithstanding this, i often felta strange giddiness, and the familiar faces of my f

glected to avail myself at moto of the proffered purification, for now i had come to believe even in theefficacy of the latter. the daij-dzin had indeed obtained control over me; and the fiend had let loose all thedogs of hell upon his victim. at last the awful gulf was reached and crossed. the poor insane martyr dropped into her dark, and nowwelcome grave, leaving behind her, but for a few short months, her young, her first-born, daughter.consumption made short work of that tender girlish frame. hardly a year after my arrival, i was left alone inthe whole wide world, my only surviving nephew having expressed a desire to follow his sea-faring career. and now, the sequel of my sad story is soon told. a wreck, a prematurely old man, looking at thirty asthough sixty winters had passed over my

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ut in the periodical and consecutive appearances of the universe from the subjective onto the objective plane of being, at regular intervals of time, covering periods of immense duration. q. can you elaborate the subject? a. take as a first comparison and a help towards a more correct conception, the solar year, and as a second, the two halves of that year, producing each a day and a night of six months' duration at the north pole. now imagine, if you can, instead of a solar year of 365 days, eternity. let the sun represent the universe, and the polar days and nights of six months each-days and nights lasting each 182 trillions and quadrillions of years, instead of 182 days each. as the sun arises every morning on our objective horizon out of its (to us) subjective and antipodal space, so

vexed question. one speaks to people of soul, and some ask "what is soul "have you ever proved its existence" of course it is useless to argue with those who are materialists. but even to them i would put the question: can you remember what you were or did when a baby? have you preserved the smallest recollection of your life, thoughts, or deeds, or that you lived at all during the first eighteen months or two years of your existence? then why not deny that you have ever lived as a babe, on the same principle? when to all this we add that the reincarnating ego, or individuality, retains during the devachanic period merely the essence of the experience of its past earth-life or personality, the whole physical experience involving into a state of in potentia, or being, so to speak, translate

ther day commences, but that man is the same in soul and body as he was the day before; whereas at every incarnation a full change takes place not only of the external envelope, sex, and personality, but even of the mental and psychic capacities. the simile does not seem to me quite correct. the man who arises from sleep remembers quite clearly what he has done yesterday, the day before, and even months and years ago. but none of us has the slightest recollection of a preceding life or of any fact or event concerning it i may forget in the morning what i have dreamt during the night, still i know that i have slept and have the certainty that i lived during sleep; but what recollection can i have of my past incarnation until the moment of death? how do you reconcile this? a. some people do

anks of the convention be conveyed to h.h. the mah r ja for his promised generous gift of rupees 25,000 to the society's fund" the thanks were duly conveyed, but the money is still a "promise" and has never reached the headquarters. q. but surely, if the mah r ja promised and received thanks for his gift publicly and in print, he will be as good as his promise? a. he may, though the promise is 18 months old. i speak of the present and not of the future. q. then how do you propose to go on? a. so long as the t.s. has a few devoted members willing to work for it without reward and thanks, so long as a few good theosophists support it with occasional donations, so long will it exist, and nothing can crush it. q. i have heard many theosophists speak of a "power behind the society" and of certa

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

xcellent for works of results magick- healing, habit manipulation, inspiration, dreamcontrol, and the like. it is generally considered useful if you open a path for the intent to manifest along. there is a standard magical example about working for money that goes along the lines of: frater bater does a spell for money and waits for the multiverse to provide him with the readies. in the following months he gains financially after the sudden deaths of relatives, receiving industrial compensation after falling into a combine harvester, and so on. had he made sure that there was a possible pathway or route for the result to come in on, like writing a book (ha ha, writing off for a new job, or entering a lottery, he might have had a better time of it. this is the way magick often works, and sh

mal- guilt not yet erased. these names, and their sigils formed the basis for an alphabet of binding. the second half of this operation consisted of experimentation with the resulting alphabet- binding the demons into magical weapons for later use. when the initial phase was over, i slept for about eighteen hours, and awoke clear of the frenetic delirium which had been built up. over the next six months or so, i experienced periodic bouts of depression, paranoia or self-loathing. when such feelings did occurr, use of the apropriate sigils and names banished these demons back to their bottles. 59 oven-ready chaos technical ecstacy most forms of magical exercise to produce an altered state of consciousness (asc) can be categorised into one of two forms of physiological gnosis; inhibitory or

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

11. l1jton to 1.t.gardner and tithers 1886-19 6 edited with an introduction by ellie howe the aquarian press wellingborough, northamptonshire contents introduction the letters index ofpersons page 9 19 iii facsimile of letter 7 (see page 28 ff) introduction the revd william alexander ayton and his wife both joined the hermetic order of the golden dawn (hereafter, the g.d) in july 1888, about four months after dr william wynn westcott, a london coroner, founded the order. ayton was, in fact, westcott's twentieth recruit. w. b. yeats, who first encountered him not long after he himself became a member of the order in march 1890, described him (although without identifying him by name) in his autobiographical the trembling ofthe veil (1922, p. 70) as a white-haired old clergyman who was 'the

nder the editorship of miss mabel collins. he contributed a series of articles to the lady. he was at one time offered, but declined, the city editorship of vanity fair and was a regular correspondent to lucifer' gardner's masonic career was brief. he was initiated in montefiore lodge no. 1017 (whose membership was almost entirely jewish) in october 1886 (aet. 29) but resigned in june 1889, three months after he began to correspond with ayton. it is possible that freemasonry did not satisfy his desire for further knowledge of 'the hidden mysteries of nature and science- the phrase is masonic- and supposed that alchemy and theosophy ala blavatsky would provide a better guide to the territory that interested him. in 19 2 he claimed to possess a library of over 10,000 books on alchemy and occ

a spectacular row with macgregor mathers, a co-chief of the order with dr westcott. i have described his brief but by no means uneventful career in the g.d. at some length in themagicians of the golden dawn, and need say no more here. when he broke with the g.d. gardner remained on friendly terms with dr westcott, who had been obliged to retire into the background, but for different reasons, some months earlier (see p. 86 below. however, the .1 mabel collins had been co-editor with h.p.b. of lucifer, a heavily-subsidised theosophical periodical, but was 'thrown out' in may 1888 after a row with madame blavatsky 'because of her behaviour with two young men. she became mrs keningdale cook after her departure and sued h.p.b. for libel in 1890, although the suit was dropped just before it was

ies& losing control of himself. he has attained to some kind of spiritual insight into the macrocosm, but others have done it so much better, that it is very little worth. his paper advertises him& he makes what's to him a living by it. please excuse a short letter this time. in haste, yours fraternally, wm. alex. ayton i thomas henry dalton (aet. 27) described as a grocer, was sentenced to seven months imprisonment at leeds borough sessions in january 1883 on a charge of conspiring to obtain money by false pretences. he and another were running a fraudulent 'national employment agency and mercantile assistants' bureau (see the leeds mercury, ro january 1883. after his release from prison dalton, who now used the pseudonym burgoyne, became secretary of a spurious 'hermetic brotherhood of l

ind letters. since ecelvl.ng yours i have been harrassed, just when i was busy with ph l sophy, by perpetual petty interruptions, incidental to my posltio her. i am so much obliged to you for letting me know what is gol?g on. it is well that lucifer is to be supported. it looks as if the fates were propitious. i have seen nothing about the newcastle affair. i am too busy now and shall be for some months. sinnett, of course would take the first opportunity of shewing his spite to the blavatsky lodge' i h ve heard. o.f col. olcott at bradford and neighbourhood lectunng and grvmg great satisfaction there. i a. p. sinnett, editor of the allahabad pioneer and already a spiritualist, met madame blavatskyand colone.l olcott soon a ter they landed in bombay in 1879. his new theosophical preoccupat

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

scenes and half-sounds not unlike those which wilcox had described; and some of the dreamers confessed acute fear of the gigantic nameless thing visible toward the last. one case, which the note describes with emphasis, was very sad. the subject, a widely known architect with leanings toward theosophy and occultism, went violently insane on the date of young wilcox's seizure, and expired several months later after incessant screamings to be saved from some escaped denizen of hell. had my uncle referred to these cases by name instead of merely by number, i should have attempted some corroboration and personal investigation; but as it was, i succeeded in tracing down only a few. all of these, however, bore out the notes in full. i have often wondered if all the the objects of the professor'

he bore the subject of his visit, a grotesque, repulsive, and apparently very ancient stone statuette whose origin he was at a loss to determine. it must not be fancied that inspector legrasse had the least interest in archaeology. on the contrary, his wish for enlightenment was prompted by purely professional considerations. the statuette, idol, fetish, or whatever it was, had been captured some months before in the wooded swamps south of new orleans during a raid on a supposed voodoo meeting; and so singular and hideous were the rites connected with it, that the police could not but realise that they had stumbled on a dark cult totally unknown to them, and infinitely more diabolic than even the blackest of the african voodoo circles. of its origin, apart from the erratic and unbelievable

find more than ten or twelve anaemic, bloodless-looking specimens. evidently some blight or distemper, perhaps sprung from the unwholesome pasturage or the diseased fungi and timbers of the filthy barn, caused a heavy mortality amongst the whateley animals. odd wounds or sores, having something of the aspect of incisions, seemed to afflict the visible cattle; and once or twice during the earlier months certain callers fancied they could discern similar sores about the throats of the grey, unshaven old man and his slattemly, crinkly-haired albino daughter. in the spring after wilbur's birth lavinia resumed her customary rambles in the hills, bearing in her misproportioned arms the swarthy child. public interest in the whateleys subsided after most of the country folk had seen the baby, and

ter. in the spring after wilbur's birth lavinia resumed her customary rambles in the hills, bearing in her misproportioned arms the swarthy child. public interest in the whateleys subsided after most of the country folk had seen the baby, and no one bothered to comment on the swift development which that newcomer seemed every day to exhibit. wilbur's growth was indeed phenomenal, for within three months of his birth he had attained a size and muscular power not usually found in infants under a full year of age. his motions and even his vocal sounds showed a restraint and deliberateness highly peculiar in an infant, and no one was really unprepared when, at seven months, he began to walk unassisted, with falterings which another month was sufficient to remove. it was somewhat after this tim

e disarrangement or threatened disarrangement of which always seemed to fill him with anger and alarm. his contrast with his squalid mother and grandfather in this respect was thought very notable until the horror of 1928 suggested the most valid of reasons. the next january gossips were mildly interested in the fact that 'lavinny's black brat' had commenced to talk, and at the age of only eleven months. his speech was somewhat remarkable both because of its difference from the ordinary accents of the region, and because it displayed a freedom from infantile lisping of which many children of three or four might well be proud. the boy was not talkative, yet when he spoke he seemed to reflect some elusive element wholly unpossessed by dunwich and its denizens. the strangeness did not reside

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

from the pages of that eminent astronomical authority, professor garrett p. serviss "on february 22, 1901, a marvelous new star was discovered by doctor anderson of edinburgh, not very far from algol. no star had been visible at that point before. within twenty-four hours the stranger had become so bright that it outshone capella. in a week or two it had visibly faded, and in the course of a few months it was hardly discernible with the naked eye" 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:45odcelephais by h.p. lovecraft written early nov 1920 published may 1922 in the rainbow, no. 2, p. 10-12. in a dream kuranes saw the city in the valley, and the seacoast beyond, and the snowy peak overlooking the sea, and the gaily painted galleys that sail out of the harbour toward distant r

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

n or disappear. at length athib told him that their journey was near its end, and that they would soon enter the harbour of serannian, the pink marble city of the clouds, which is built on that ethereal coast where the west wind flows into the sky; but as the highest of the city s carven towers came into sight there was a sound somewhere in space, and kuranes awaked in his london garret. for many months after that kuranes sought the marvellous city of celephais and its sky-bound galleys in vain; and though his dreams carried him to many gorgeous and unheard-of places, no one whom he met could tell him how to find ooth-nargai beyond the tanarian hills. one night he went flying over dark mountains where there were faint, lone campfires at great distances apart, and strange, shaggy herds with

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

ty of crystal oblivion from which the daemon life had called me for one brief and desolate hour. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:43:2from beyond by howard phillips lovecraft in 1920, and first published in "the fantasy fan" june 1934. horrible beyond conception was the change which had taken place in my best friend, crawford tillinghast. i had not seen him since that day, two months and a half before, when he told me toward what goal his physical and meta-physical researches were leading; when he had answered my awed and almost frightened remonstrance's by driving me from his laboratory and his house in a burst of fanatical rage, i had known that he now remained mostly shut in the attic laboratory with that accursed electrical machine, eating little and excluding even

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

; but upon the marble base is carven a single name in the letters of attica-hypnos. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:444:nyarlathotep by h.p. lovecraft written early dec 1920 published november 1920 in the united amateur, vol. 20, no. 2, p. 19-21. nyarlathotep. the crawling chaos. i am the last. i will tell the audient void. i do not recall distinctly when it began, but it was months ago. the general tension was horrible. to a season of political and social upheaval was added a strange and brooding apprehension of hideous physical danger; a danger widespread and all-embracing, such a danger as may be imagined only in the most terrible phantasms of the night. i recall that the people went about with pale and worried faces, and whispered warnings and prophecies which no o

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

cenes and half-sounds not unlike those which wilcox had described; and some of the dreamers confessed acute fear of the gigantic nameless thing visible towards the last. one case, which the note describes with emphasis, was very sad. the subject, a widely known architect with leanings towards theosophy and occultism, went violently insane on the date of young wilcox's seizure, and expired several months later after incessant screamings to be saved from some escaped denizen of hell. had my uncle referred to these cases by name instead of merely by number, i should have attempted some corroboration and personal investigation; but as it was, i succeeded in tracing down only a few. all of these, however, bore out the notes in full. i have often wondered if all the objects of the professor's qu

he bore the subject of his visit, a grotesque, repulsive, and apparently very ancient stone statuette whose origin he was at a loss to determine. it must not be fancied that inspector legrasse had the least interest in archaeology. on the contrary, his wish for enlightenment was prompted by purely professional considerations. the statuette, idol, fetish, or whatever it was, had been captured some months before in the wooden swamps south of new orleans during a raid on a supposed voodoo meeting; and so singular and hideous were the rites connected with it, that the police could not but realize that they had stumbled on a dark cult totally unknown to them, and infinitely more diabolic than even the blackest of the african voodoo circles. of its origin, apart from the erratic and unbelieveabl

HP LOVECRAFT THE MUSIC OF ERICH ZANN

m maps alone, for i know that names change. i have, on the contrary, delved deeply into all the antiquities of the place, and have personally explored every region, of whatever name, which could possibly answer to the street i knew as the rue d auseil. but despite all i have done, it remains an humiliating fact that i cannot find the house, the street, or even the locality, where, during the last months of my impoverished life as a student of metaphysics at the university, i heard the music of erich zann. that my memory is broken, i do not wonder; for my health, physical and mental, was gravely disturbed throughout the period of my residence in the rue d auseil, and i recall that i took none of my few acquaintances there. but that i cannot find the place again is both singular and perplexi

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

home, i had sworn to the hundred gods of the grove that at any cost i would some day force an entrance to the black, chilly depths that seemed calling out to me. the physician with the iron-grey beard who comes each day to my room, once told a visitor that this decision marked the beginning of a pitiful monomania; but i will leave final judgment to my readers when they shall have learnt all. the months following my discovery were spent in futile attempts to force the complicated padlock of the slightly open vault, and in carefully guarded inquiries regarding the nature and history of the structure. with the traditionally receptive ears of the small boy, i learned much; though an habitual secretiveness caused me to tell no one of my information or my resolve. it is perhaps worth mentioning

HP LOVECRAFT THE TREE

the rough blocks that had imprisoned them since the world began. at night, as of yore, musides sought the banquet halls of tegea whilst kalos wandered alone in the olive grove. but as time passed, men observed a want of gaiety in the once sparkling musides. it was strange, they said amongst themselves that depression should thus seize one with so great a chance to win art's loftiest reward. many months passed yet in the sour face of musides came nothing of the sharp expectancy which the situation should arouse. then one day musides spoke of the illness of kalos, after which none marvelled again at his sadness, since the sculptors' attachment was known to be deep and sacred. subsequently many went to visit kalos, and indeed noticed the pallor of his face; but there was about him a happy se

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

from the crypts of nether earth when he fled there from salem in 1692. as soon as randolph carter was back among them he knew that he was close to one of the gates which a few audacious, abhorred and alien-souled men have blasted through titan walls betwixt the world and the outside absolute. here, he felt, and on this day of the year, he could carry out with success the message he had deciphered months before from the arabesques of that tarnished and incredibly ancient silver key. he knew now how it must be rotated, and how it must be held up to the setting sun, and what syllables of ceremony must be intoned into the void at the ninth and last turning. in a spot as close to a dark polarity and induced gate as this, it could not fail in its primary functions certainly, he would rest that n

great-uncle's hired man. had not old benijah been dead for thirty years? thirty years before when. what was time? where had he been? why was it strange that benijah should be calling him on this seventh of october 1883? was he not out later than aunt martha had told him to stay? what was this key in his blouse pocket, where his little telescope- given him by his father on his ninth birthday, two months before- ought to be? had he found it in the attic at home? would it unlock the mystic pylon which his sharp eye had traced amidst the jagged rocks at the back of that inner cave behind the snake den on the hill? that was the place they always coupled with old edmund carter the wizard. people wouldn't go there, and nobody but him had ever noticed or squirmed through the root-choked fissure t

beneath- and it is not good to see "a month ago carter saw the advertisement of this meeting, and knew that he must act quickly to save his estate. he could not wait to decipher the parchment and resume his human form. consequently he deputed me to act for him "gentlemen, i say to you that randolph carter is not dead; that he is temporarily in an anomalous condition, but that within two or three months at the outside he will be able to appear in proper form and demand the custody of his estate. i am prepared to offer proof if necessary. therefore i beg that you will adjourn this meeting for an indefinite period" chapter eight de marigny and phillips stared at the hindoo as if hypnotized, while aspinwall emitted a series of snorts and bellows. the old attorney's disgust had by now surged i

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ch, say your name. it must be an exact count to ninety-nine. when you stop swaying at the count of ninety-nine, become very dynamic and tense, much the same as when you're doing isometric exercises. clench your fists, stiffen your muscles, brace yourself all over and repeat three times "i control. i am the power" blow out the candle and it's over. cast this spell on tuesdays and fridays for three months, and it will never fail to improve your life. it's good for the waistline, too. a few decades ago a popular psychologist had everyone around the world marching to their mirror every morning saying "every day in every way, i am getting better, and better, and better" well, i tell myself things in the mirror, too, all the time. i've done it all my life. i look in the mirror and tell myself wh

oman" in your life. if you're a woman and the queen of diamonds falls in the seventh circle, it might indicate that your husband's having an affair. it would not be just a boyish affair, but one that had more of a permanent hold on him, a tricky thing to break up. the queen of diamonds has to do with a concept of time. most witches have noted that it means either three days, three weeks, or three months, because the card has to do with seasons. if you are involved in a situation and want to know when it will reach its conclusion, deal a reading; if the queen of diamonds shows up your situation may be resolved next season. jack of diamonds represents a younger man, and also has to do with improved business conditions. if it's in the first circle, there would be tremendous personality gains

what i get back" they get back exactly what they asked for, unconsciously. somewhere along the line they developed a pattern of allowing certain things to take place, very minor things perhaps, that eventually built up to a big personal disaster. the thing to do is to correct that tendency from the start, so that if you're not successful next week, you're going to be successful by the end of six months or two years. you must watch the whole picture and bide your time. there is power in not being rushed, which is not the same as being relaxed. if you are rushed, sometimes you can slip and be overwhelmed by the heat of your own desire. if you play it cool and wait, keyed up and ready, everything is going to fall into your lap. the approach of writing down and establishing clear desires, the

rons in its individual atoms. numbers are basic to life; they are inherent in all things. so if we want to establish control over things, as witches do, it is natural that we explore the relation between us and the numbers that mean something to our lives. we are not ruled by numbers, although sometimes it might seem so. the force of the moon, the astronomical arithmetic by which we count off our months, affects the tides. all our days are numbered by a calendar that is attuned to the motion of the planets and the forces of the universe. a woman in her menstrual cycle counts the days. the blood that flows in our veins resembles the structure of the salt water that flows in oceans, oceans governed by the moon, oceans from which, evolution says, we ourselves originated. each colour we see ha

e in the universe, and i believe that occasionally i can pick them up. the main reason for this letter is to inform you of a reaction to the hollywood bowl "sexual vitality spell" you and all the audience tried to cast on the population. i was shocked. from july until september i experienced a sexual hunger so powerful and furious that it was frightening. it had never happened before except those months in such an overwhelming way. i thought you might be interested to know that your experiment was a success on me, for i don't know what else could have caused it. but very definitely it had an effect on my behaviour. i even lost a boy friend because i was becoming too possessive. sexual starvation is a horrible feeling. it's very irritating. i hope this is the kind of reaction you were looki

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

e presence of other persons. one ought to try to keep the poultice as well as the essence for a certain time, so it need not be renewed from one experiment to the other and does not fall into the hands of incompetent people, not even members of the family. if the scholar has worked through all the foregoing exercises, he will develop his eye for clairvoyance in an absolutely harmless way in a few months time, and will be well talented even after a few weeks, following the method described here, and he will be able to fulfill all the other tasks and operations still ahead of him in the knowledge of magic. it is quite impossible to quote all the successes obtained with the different methods of clairvoyance mentioned here, because they are so manifold and so reasonably obvious that it must be

the magic mirror. load your mirror with the fluid corresponding to your wish such as light, biomagnetism, akasa, etc, feeding its accumulation directly from the universe so strongly with the imagination that the radiance is spreading over the entire room already while performing this accumulation. in this manner you can, if necessary, irradiate the room in which you are living for days, even for months in order to obtain success, health, inspiration, peace, etc. you will also be able to reinforce the loading if necessary by condensing the dynamides by means of frequent repetition. it is a matter of course that all kinds of diseases also can be healed in this manner, provided that the mirror has been loaded in the correct way. you can also seat a sick person in front of the mirror and he o

cal development with respect to the first tarot card and that he ought to be prepared for the higher magical tasks that i am going to describe in the following two works: the practice of magical evocation and the key to the true quabbalah. if there were gaps in his schooling, he would never be able to control the higher powers. it is certainly not important whether he will finish his course a few months sooner or later; the main point will always be to keep his aim in mind and to advance steadily to the goal, the lofty heights of god-cognition. looking back to his actual development, the magician will realize that he has already covered a good distance on the path of his perfection, even more than he had supposed to, but he has to know that all this is but the thin edge of a wedge. meditat

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

er lewde and evill intents and purposes, contrary to the laws of almighty god, to the peril of their owne soules, and to the great infamie and disquietnesse of this realm. for reformation thereof, be it enacted by the queen's majestie, with the assent of the lords spirituall and temporall and the commons in this present parliament assembled "1. that if any person or persons after the end of three months next, and immediately after the end of the last session of this present parliament, shall use, practise, or exercise any witchcraft, enchauntment, charme, or sorcery, whereby any person shall happen to be killed or destroied, p. 62 that then as well any such offender or offenders in invocations and conjurations, as is aforesaid, their aydors or councelors. being of the said offences lawfull

wn (jeremy taylor) at his house near portmore, saw one night, as he was carrying a log of wood into the dairy, an old woman whom he did not recognise, but apparently some subtle intuition told him that she was not of mortal mould, for incontinent he flung away the log, and ran terrified into his house. she appeared again to him the next night, and from that on nearly every night for the next nine months "whenever she came he must go with her through the woods at a good round rate; and the poor fellow look'd as if he was bewitch'd and travell'd off his legs" even if be were in bed he had to rise and follow her wherever she went, and because his wife could not restrain him she would rise and follow him till daybreak, although no apparition was visible to her. the only member of the family th

"as by violent sthroaks on the wainscots and p. 149 chests, in what chambers she frequented" in the hope that they would cease she removed to a house near smithfield, but the disturbances pursued her thither, and were no longer heard in her former dwelling. she thereupon betook herself to a little house in patrick street, near the gate, but to no purpose. the noises lasted in all for about three months, and were generally at their worst about two o'clock in the morning. certain ministers spent several nights in prayer with her, heard the strange sounds, but did not succeed in causing their cessation. finally the narrator, williams, was called in, and came upon a night agreed to the house, where several persons had assembled. he says "i preached from hebrews ii. 18, and contrived to be at

house by a spirit that appeared to some of the family, and the distemper of the minister's own body, with other confusions that had followed this movement in the parish" the ministers appointed to this duty were, kennedy of templepatrick, and patton of ballyclare, who reported to the next meeting that they had kept the fast at carnmoney, but with what result is not stated. mr. shaw died about two months later. most wonderful and unpleasant were the bodily contortions that an irish gentleman suffered, as the result of not having employed a woman who to the useful trade of sage-femme added the mischievous one of witch--it is quite conceivable that a country midwife, with some little knowledge of medicine and the use of simples, would be classed in popular opinion amongst those who had power

onvince the most obdurate "sadducee" the result of this was speedily seen. three years after the boston incident a similar outbreak occurred amongst some young persons in the house of the rev. samuel parris at salem, then a small village about nineteen miles north-east of boston. the contagion spread with appalling rapidity; numerous persons were brought to trial, of whom, in the space of sixteen months, p. 193 nineteen (twenty-five according to ashton) 1 were hanged, one of them being a clergyman, the rev. george burroughs, about one hundred and fifty were put in prison, and more than two hundred accused of witchcraft. finally the government put a stop to the trials, and released the accused in april 1693; mr. parris, in whose house the affair commenced, was dismissed from his cure, as be

ISIS UNVEILED

nd sophia left his body and re- turned to their own sphere. the material body of the man jesus was abandoned to the earth, but he himself was given a body made up of a^jur (astral soul "thenceforward he consisted of merely oai and spirit, which was the reason why the disciples did not recognise him after the resurrection. in this spiritual state of a nmvlaenim, jesus remuned on earth for eighteen months after he had risen. during this last sojourn, he received from sophia that perfect knowledge, that true gnosis, which ae communicated to the very few among the apohlet who were capable of receiving the same "thence, ascending into the middle space, he rats on the right hand of bda-baoth, but unperceived by him, and there collects all the souls which shall have been purified by the knowledge

ortant sect we hear of is that of the nico- laitans, of whom john, in the apocalypse, makes the voice in his viuon say that he hates their doctrine" these nicolaitans were the followers, however, of nicolas of antioch, one of the "seven" chosen by the "twelve" to make distribution from the common fund to the proselytes at jerusalem ads ii, 44, 45; vi, 1-5, hardly more than a few weeks, or perhaps months, after the crucifixioa* and a man "of honest report, fiul of the holy ghost and wisdom (verse 3. thus it would appear that the "holy ghost and wisdom" from on hi^ were no more a shield against the accusation of 'heresy' than thou^ they had never over- shadowed the 'diosett ones' of the apostles. it would be but too easy to detect what kind of 'heresy' it was that offended, even had we net o

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ife, our personal cycles in time, and how sometimes the load can weigh us down. or when a chapter has been digested and we are suddenly open to a new life, a way of being nourished and feel complete in the i am pleased with who i am and what i have created line that we eventually must look at in life. how long does he have? i asked the doctor as he later tells us all the options. three maybe four months, depending on what he decides. we need to keep him nourished and curb the losing of weight. otherwise he will just waste away and suffer other complications. later as i kiss and hug my father helping him to sit up and enjoy his cooled down cappuccino, he looks at me and smiles. next month, i d like to go next month. yes i think it will be next month. i wonder if we can order it? or if there

n of viking stock who used to carry me into bed each night after i had fallen asleep listening to the classics on our old gramophone. a gentle giant he d tuck me in and kiss me sweetly on my head as if i was some strange precious creature, a boy-girl who d come unexpectedly from his loins, as after my older sister came they swore they d have no more. as i watch i see a caring man who d once spent months transforming a rusty old second hand bike, delivering it looking bright and shiny and new, for my seventh birthday. i remember how he d sing so much, in his brilliant tenor voice, that the walls in his workshop reverberated with his song, often when he was miles away, as if concrete had ears for opera or maybe the bricks just absorbed the passion of his sound. i ve spent a lot of time remin

oncurrently with this i recommend: divine nutrition program. conversion technique no. 7: the meat> vegetarian> vegan> fruit> divine nutrition prana power system. this means immediately stopping your consumption of red meat (as per the reasons discussed above and in greater detail in the ambassadors of light book the divine nutrition series) then when you are comfortable with this. in maybe 3 to 6 months. stop your consumption of all other animal or marine flesh. next after you have adjusted to the no meat or chicken or fish diet. in other words if it has a face don t eat it, then cease your consumption of all other animal derived products divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 50 such as cheese, eggs, butter, honey etc. and become a vegan. for level 2 nour

path this is or may be. terminology: pranic nourisher, light eater, divine nutrition specialist: someone who can access the madonna frequency field of divine love and light and can download enough of this energy through their biosystem to be sustained and hence free from the need to ingest physical food and vitamin supplements. research facts: of those successful with living from only prana for 6 months or more. 88% were vegetarians for more than 5 years prior to the letting go of physical food and of these 18% had been fruitarians. 98% had been long term meditators (5 to 20+ years. 60% had committed their life to, and were living a life of conscious, service. 98% prayed regularly. 66% prepared their body slowly over time via detox programs and the recommended lifestyle. 63% engaged in pow

en able to maintain the program and have subsequently gone back to eating. one s intention must be pure. please note that regardless divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 158 as to whether one returns to eating, success is achieved in that a new pattern of knowing has been laid down into the cells. cellular memory comes from the experience that one can exist for months or years by pranic feeding. hence a subtle yet powerful level of freedom is attained. q: how does it affect sleep? do pranic nourishers all meditate? are they energetic? the majority of pranic nourishers sleep at least half of what they used to and some have mastered the requirement for sleep. others simply sleep when they desire, usually to move out of the body at will to go into other ene

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

, were marvellous; though he seemed always striving to keep himself back, and to avoid saying too much, yet not with an ostentatious reticence. he went by the name of signor gualdi, and was looked upon as a plain private gentleman, of moderate independent estate. he was an interesting character; in short, one to make an observer speculate concerning him. this gentleman remained at venice for some months, and was known by the name of the sober signor among the common people, on account of the regularity of his life, the composed simplicity of his manners, and the quietness of his costume; for he always wore dark clothes, and these of a plain, unpretending style. three things were remarked of him during his stay at venice. the first was, that he had a small collection of fine pictures, which

all countries; and they are there preserved for very many generations, reappearing to recognition after. the lapse sometimes of centuries. now, how do we explain and re-render the above rude couplet? the lady-bird is the virgin maria, isis, the mother and producer of nature; the house is the ecliptic it is figuratively on fire, or of fire, in the path of the sun; and the children at home are the months produced in the house of the sun, or the solar year, or the signs of the zodiac which were originally ten, and not twelve* each sign answering* lady-cow, lady-cow, all but a little one fly away home! under a stone: thy house is on fire, fly thee home, lady-cow, thy children are flown. ere it be gone. the lady-bird, or cow, is the virgin mary, the little one 42 the rosicrucians. to one of th

his body, and returned to their own heaven. upon his death on earth, the two withdrew the being jesus (spiritually, and gave him another body, made up of ether (rosicrucian ther um. thenceforward he consisted of the two first rosicrucian principles only, soul and spirit; which was the cause that the disciples did not recognise him after the resurrection. during his sojourn upon earth of eighteen months after he had risen, he received from sophia (soph, suph, or holy wisdom, that perfect knowledge or illumination, that true gnosis, which he communicated to the small number of the apostles who were capable of receiving the same. the gnostic authorities are st. irenaeus in the first place, tertullian, clemens alexandrinus, origen, st. epiphanius. the gnostics are divided into sects, bearing

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

test explorations have taken him to the high plateau of mexico where he has discovered an extensive group of craters. they are as large as, and similar to, the mysterious lunar craters linne and hyginus n, and he believes them to have been made by objects from space. they are presently under study by means of aerial photography and the study will be ready for publication in approximately eighteen months. apparently the further exploration of the craters was never carried out. according to james w. moseley, former publisher of saucer news, jessup sought university, foundation and private sponsorship of the project, but was unsuccessful in gaining sufficient interest and funds. the allende letters the mystery of the annotated paperback edition of the case for the ufo was preceded by a series

e vague in form, and that as a result of the experiment some of the crew went insane. further horrifying aspects of the alleged experiment are detailed in the two letters (see appendix. the allende letters became connected with the annotated edition when the varo manufacturing company evidently got in touch with jessup in regard to the latter. varo s unusual involvement in the mystery began a few months after february 1956, in april of that year admiral n. furth, chief of the office of naval research, washington d.c, received a manila envelope postmarked seminole, a small town in texas. written across its face was the notation happy easter. when furth opened the envelope he found a copy of the jessup paperback. we are not certain of furth s reactions, but we can assume that he thumbed thro

s which had disappeared, as discussed in jessup s original text and elaborated upon the origin of odd storms and clouds, objects falling from the sky, strange marks and footprints, and other matters jessup wrote about. two theories we do not know admiral furth s personal reaction to the strangely marked paperback. the history of this matter, again from a confidential source, next surfaces several months later, in july or august of the same year, when the paperback was passed on to major darrel l. ritter, u.s.m.c, aeronautical project officer of onr. soon afterward, and no date is available, captain sidney sherby joined onr, and, along with commander george w. hoover, special projects officer, onr, indicated interest in the book. sherby and hoover were deeply involved in satellite developme

be marked out carefully and then the field in cut-off. everyone but that "frozen" man is able to move; to appreciate apparent solidity again. then, the newest member of the crew must approach the spot, where he will find the "frozen" mans face or bare skin, that is not covered by usual uniform clothing. sometimes, it takes only an hour or so sometimes all night& all day long& worse it once took 6 months, to get the man "unfrozen. this "deep freeze" was not 17 psychological. it is the result of a hyper-field that is set up, within the field of the body, while the "scorch" field is turned on& this at length or upon a old hand. a highly complicated place of equipment had to be constructed in order to unfreeze those who became "true froze, of "deep freeze" subjects. usually a "deep freeze" man

rozen men" are not aware of time as we know it. they are like semi-comatoese (sic) person, who live, breathe, look& feel but still are unaware of so utterly many things as to constitute a "nether world" to them. a man in an ordinary common freeze is aware of time, sometimes acutely so. yet they are never aware of time precisely as you or i are aware of it. the first "deep freeze" as i said took 6 months to rectify. it also took over 5 million dollars worth of electronic equipment& a special ship berth. if around or near the philadelphia navy 2 and you see a group of sailors in the act of putting their hands upon a fellow or upon "thin air" observe the digits& appendages of the stricken man. if they seem to waver, as tho within a heat-mirage, go quickly& put your hands upon him, for that ma

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

n is the same kind of thing- a positive suggestion, which you repeat (affirm) to yourself aloud or silently (for example "i remember my dreams. if there is some quality you wish to change or develope within yourself, an affirmation is ideal. repeat it several times every day at several different times throughout the day, expecially when you go to bed. affirmations are subtle and may require a few months to work. use them for changes, not miracles. simple banishing technique visualization is another important method we use to influence the subconscious. a good example of this is the simple banishing technique which follows. banishing is used in magick to 'clear the air' of negative 'vibes' and interference. visualize a strong white light flowing out the top of your head, flowing down around

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

ginate from earlier times (brown 2000: 65. figure 8. the most popular ways of writing ejupiter f in cuneiform: mul2.babbar, mulsag.me.gar, mulud.al.tar, d.ul.pa.e3. 22 the best illustration about how a planet fs names can depend on time and place is an akkadian table that presents names of jupiter by month (gossmann 1950: 97.98: table 3. different names of jupiter as the star of the god marduk by months. in gossmann fs original writing. here, the determinative of stars ul and determinative of gods il are used. the month nisan lasted approximately from the middle of april to the middle of may. the first row is to be read as gin the month of nisan. lord of the bright dawn. god marduk h. other rows have to be interpreted analogously. venus venus, or i.tar, sister of the sun, is the only woman

. the morning star. as the evening star, venus is called mulusan2.da.el (g157. of the additional appellations of venus, we fd like to mention also dnun.sar.a (g309, dgal.a.ru.ru (g63) and u.dar, which mark both venus and i.tar in the assyrian astrological predictions (hunger 1992:350. things become even more confused if we take into account that venus, too, could be named differently in different months, e.g. mulsag, akkadian kakkabu re.tu ehead/main star f. venus in the simanu month. mercury mercury is primarily the star of the god nabu. mulna-bu-u2 (g290, who was identified with sumerian ninurta. in later period, nabu was considered to be son of the state god marduk or assur (in babylonia and new assyria, accordingly; therefore he came to be protector of the crown prince. hence a name of

KETAB E SIYAH

-cold earth above, feeling the hard soil yield, mellowing in that golden light, long-buried bulbs burgeoned, opening into flowers to welcome the spring. it was satan who was this sun, bringing light into my winter, the herald of my spring and the spring of the world, for in satan alone, is there hope for spring, for rebirth, renewal. ah! how old we have become and how tired in those long winter's months. let us receive of our brother new youth and purpose with his miraculous spring" and the host of my brothers paid heed 48 to the speech of ishtar, some cursing her words as treachery and reviling her who spoke them, some bemoaned her speech and mourned her passing from their number, but others looked up, bright with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their sister with

d earth above, feeling the hard soil yield, mellowing in that golden light, long-buried bulbs burgeoned, opening into flowers to welcome the spring. it was satan who was this sun, bringing light into my winter, the herald of my spring and the spring of the world, for in satan alone, is there hope for spring, for rebirth, renewal. 109 ah! how old we have become and how tired in those long winter's months. let us receive of our brother new youth and purpose with his miraculous spring" and the host of my brothers paid heed to the speech of ishtar, some cursing her words as treachery and reviling her who spoke them, some bemoaned her speech and mourned her passing from their number, but others looked up, bright with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their sister with joy

t shall you be and the doors of sheol open but one way. yet you shall be redeemed if my device proves as sure as i intend. go then to sheol and prepare to languish there some days before it is within me to release 310 all that wrongful dwells in sheol. go, ishtar, and have courage" thus it was that ishtar went forth from chadel upon samhain night when the dead are celebrated by the living and the months of dark nights begin. now did she go from the gates and went by winding roots by passages that coiled like serpents amongst the pillars that the earth's weight, unseen amid the high shadowed vaults and plumbed profound darkness, blacker than all midnights had been. yet deeper into the abysmal ishtar went, seeking in the very roots of the earth planted long aeons past by the archons into who

som is most great if he would have them from me. to redeem satan's children from sheol some part of the price has been paid 314 and your coming to me, ishtar, stands against that which is yet owed and i shall, in time, thank satan for the precious gift of your warmth. it has been long since one so fair had walked in dismal sheol. a most fine consort are you to warm me when i am so chill. for some months i think shall ereshkigal have a lonely bed. not at all will this serve. rather must i take some action by which this disparity betwixt us, king and queen of dark sheol, might be made once more equal. this shall i do, for it seem s most fair. to chadel shall go ereshkigal and, speaking there with satan, shall secure from amongst the shedim some plaything of her own. thus should appease her j

rink me dry of life that i too would be of the dead. i shall not so share of their darkness for i am a lover of life and would not share of death but would rather share of life. if you would release, o mot, the dead from this dark place i would take them to me and stir them once more to new life. to the dead is this my gift. ask not again of me this thing, to such a will shall i never yield" long months abided ishtar in sheol and long months did she withstand every approach of the archon that lived upon those shadowed plains. 316 the twelve hallowed days of yule were come and passed yet she abided there and ereshkigal returned not nor came any to redeem the shedim priestess. long were the months of sheol and no sun was there to illumine day so that all time was lost to ishtar. so as was ti

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

very misfortune and discontentment. a tikkun happens not when we stop receiving, but when we change the reason for which we are receiving, our intention. when we receive for ourselves, it is called egoism. when we receive in order to unite with the creator, it is called altruism, meaning unity with nature. the greatest wish of all 51 for example, would you enjoy eating the same food every day for months? probably not. but this is exactly what babies are required to do. they have no choice in the matter. in fact, the only reason they agree to it is because they don t know anything else. but surely there is only so much pleasure they can derive from eating, other than filling their empty stomachs. now, think of the baby s mother. imagine her face glowing as she is feeding her child. she is i

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

a vessel for the light of the creator) that we will begin to perceive him. our efforts should focus on an attempt to correct ourselves with all the strength we possess until it is obvious that all efforts to attain the desired goal will be futile. then, it is time to turn to the creator with a prayer, asking for help in finding redemption from egoism and in uniting with him. this process can take months, and even years, if we undertake this effort under the guidance of a teacher- kabbalist; or it can take several lives or reincarnations (gilgulim, if such efforts are undertaken on our own, by way of suffering. only the right efforts in the correct direction will produce the vessel of the soul, within which the creator will reveal himself to us. in kabbalah, the reasons behind our actions a

. i looked through the entire country and took many lessons. but somehow, an inner voice kept telling me that all that i came across was not the real kabbalah, because it did not speak of me but of some distant and abstract issues. abandoning all teachers, i got one of my friends interested in the subject. together, we spent evenings studying all the kabbalah books we could find. this went on for months. on one cold, rainy winter evening in 1980, instead of sitting down as usual to toil over pardes rimonim and tal orot, out of desperation, and to my own surprise, i suggested to my partner that we go and search for a teacher in bnei brak. rabbi laitman s search for kabbalah- 437- i justified it by arguing that if we were to find a teacher, it would be convenient to attend classes there. pri

ough our own teacher, announced that the lessons would stop. i would have continued to study, even though i felt that i did not understand anything. i was ready to read everything mechanically with him, prompted by the necessity to understand the meaning deep inside the lines. however, he must have known that my time had not come yet, and ended the lessons, though i was terribly offended. several months passed, and through our regular teacher, the main elder asked me if i could drive him to see a doctor in tel aviv. of course, i agreed. on the way there he talked a lot about various subjects. i, on my part, tried to ask questions pertaining to kabbalah. it was then that he said to me that while i have no understanding of anything, he could talk with me about everything, but in the future

ah. he received the news rabbi laitman s search for kabbalah- 441- without great enthusiasm, but later questioned me about my classes. when i told him that there was an opportunity to invite several young men to join us in bnei brak, the rabbi cautiously agreed. thus, many dozens of young men joined our synagogue, and the quiet secluded place transformed into a lively establishment. the first six months witnessed nearly ten weddings. the life of the rabbi, all his days, received new meaning. he was delighted by the influx of people who wanted to study kabbalah. our day usually started at 3 a.m; a study group took place until 6 a.m, and then a prayer until 7 a.m. every day, from 9 until 12, we made trips to the park or to the sea. upon returning, i would retire home in order to work. from 5

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

by your moods, how dependent you are on the smallest change in your disposition. this is you and this is your world. 3. you realize that you are easily controlled from above, that you re not independent, that you re at the hands of an upper power that you can t quite feel. 4. out of these situations you ll begin to reevaluate your previous life, your views, yourself. 5. these states can last many months. in the end, you ll stop seeing them as good or bad and relate them to your own personal feelings. instead, you will begin to evaluate them as closer or farther from him. that will be the measurement by which you ll determine whether a situation is good or bad. 6. you ll stop responding to how pleasurable your sensations are, and your feelings about them will die. you ll stop relating to th

s a teacher. examine, study our material and ask other people questions. if their answers satisfy you, decide whether or not to study with them. it might be a little early for you to learn kabbalah and correct your soul, and other texts, too, can satisfy you. check and see if there are other topics that interest you and, if there are, don t give up on them. but that test is valid only after a few months of study, after you ve studied at least the basics of kabbalah. t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 139 i n a n d o u t q: can a person learn, leave, learn again and then leave again? a: it is said, a thousand go into a room and one comes out to teach. this is very accurate! thousands of people come to me, but my regular group is no more than a hundred, most between the ages of 25 and 40. t

or, where all the contradictions merge into a single perfection. and it is thanks to that merging, and your closeness with the creator, that you ll be able to attain the contradictions within you. e s t i m at i o n a n d s e l f- s c ru t i n y q: how can i get used to analyzing after each act? if i fail to analyze it, does it mean that the act was superfluous? a: only reading kabbalah over many months can bring you to feel and appreciate what goes on inside you, assess your thoughts and examine your actions from the point of view of the kabbalah. then the scrutiny will begin, meaning the ability to criticize yourself from the perspective of the truth. before one attains this ability, a person is like any other beast, because there s nothing within but one s animate nature. only when the

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 18 with aviut shoresh (root coarseness) replaces the point in the heart. it is called galgalta with the light of nefesh. that state is regarded as the embryonic state. much like an embryo in our world, the seeker wants nothing but to lie inside the maternal womb, inside a higher partzuf that will raise the developing spiritual seeker. after that, the embryo takes nine months to develop its own nine sefirot in malchut, from nefesh of nefesh (keter of malchut) to yechida of nefesh (malchut of malchut. at this point, the fetus is born and acquires a vessel of hochma with the light of ruach (nrnhy of ruach) with aviut aleph (1st degree coarseness. this period is called infancy and lasts two years, or twenty-four months. in infancy, the partzuf attains a state calle

tronger than when studying other writings. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 26 however, we must make sure we are studying in the right path of instruction, otherwise the opposite result may be achieved: the more we study, the more we will feel righteous instead of feeling our own evil (which is the desired result. feeling our own evil would make it easier for us: just imagine studying for several months, each month feeling that you are becoming meaner and meaner. can you really call that sensation pleasant? not at all! however, this is the truth! if you keep feeling better about yourself, you are learning a lie, a pleasant one, but still a lie. on that basis, society can be divided to two opposing groups: homeowners and torah owners. homeowners are those who study torah and are content wit

creens in the root coarseness of the world of assiya and goes over to the first screen of the first degree of coarseness of the world of yetzira. the soul continues this way until it crosses all the worlds and all 125 degrees. when we are in the world of assiya with our root coarseness, our soul evolves through a number of degrees like a fetus in its mother s womb (bina. the conception lasts nine months, the same time it takes for a woman to give birth in our world. the birth of the soul is the transition from root to first degree coarseness, from the world of assiya to the world of yetzira, which corresponds to the birth of a baby in our world. in the world of beria, the soul undergoes a two-year phase of suckling, during which the soul evolves and receives light that gradually increases

balists in russia, among which are some of the greatest teachers of the previous generations. the influence of the outer society awakens our beastly desires, which become a serious obstacle for spiritual progress. we must avoid the company of people who try to influence us, either consciously or unconsciously. even speaking to such a person can result in a loss of spiritual achievements that took months to attain. i do not wish to encourage isolation from society, but a beginning student must be extra careful regarding the knowledge that he or she absorbs. after all, our only free choice consists of choosing the right environment, meaning the society that we join and whose influence we are subject to. we are but egoistic points that should ripen to spiritual work. this point in our heart t

at is why we cannot see the full picture of suitability and equivalence of form at the end of correction. if we would actually feel it, we would be completely healthy every shabbat (saturday) and no one would die on that day. it is impossible for us to picture a perfect state. we do not get the answers to our prayers and requests from above at the time we make them, or even near it. it can happen months later. a kabbalist can feel spiritual states of shabbat or a holiday on weekdays too. for example, if my soul connects with someone else s, then the question i had will present itself in that person s emotions, while for me the question might have already been replaced by another. these perpetual changes are called reincarnations of the souls. we cannot understand how these jumps occur or w

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

; i have myself read them with great delight and profit, and have gathered many gems from their pages [note: while this paragraph is missing in first edition, in second edition it is indicated as part of first edition] i desire to offer my heartiest thanks to the rev. herbrand williams, m.c, b.a, for his kindness in placing at my disposal his vast stores of masonic erudition, and for many arduous months of patient and painstaking research; also to the rev. e. warner and mrs. m. r. st. john for the careful drawing of the illustrations, and to professor ernest wood for his untiring assistance and cooperation in every department of the work, without which the production of the book would not have been possible. c. w. l. second edition in this second edition a few trifling corrections have bee

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

6, pp. 191-206) 409. in the same land of phoenicia, the mysteries of adonis or tammuz were celebrated at byblos or gebal, where lived the gibelim or stone-squarers, deriving their name from that of the town. the legend of these mysteries is an interesting combination of those of egypt and eleusis, the death and resurrection of adonis being interwoven with a theme upon his exile and return for six months of the year, which reminds us of the fate of persephone. 410. this cult appears in many forms, some of them savage and sanguinary, evidently derived from the dark and debased delusions of prehistoric and even cannibal tribes. some hint of these may be seen in the account given on p. 000. 411. the mysteries of attis and cybele in phrygia had many points in common with the last-named, the dea

s private while a few are referred to as general lodges, although candidates were apparently admitted at both. new members were sworne and admitted- the only documentary trace of any ritual working(*gould. concise history, p. 122) as we shall see, the york lodge proclaimed itself the grand lodge of all england in 1725, eight years after the foundation of the grand lodge of england, and only a few months after the grand lodge of ireland was formed; it lingered somnolently until the closing years of the eighteenth century, when it seems to have been silently absorbed into the bosom of its rivals. anderson in his constitutions of 1738 refers to grand lodges which derived from other sources than the grand lodge of england, and gives them definite recognition: 582. but the old lodge at york cit

th of march, 1314, when the venerable grand master of the temple, jacques de molay, and gaufrid de charney, preceptor of normandy, were publicly burned as relapsed heretics before the great cathedral of notre dame. as the flames closed round him the grand master summoned the king and the pope to meet him within a year before the judgment-seat of god, and both pope and king were dead within twelve months. 686. the preservation of the templars tradition 687. the destruction of the order of the temple did not, however, involve a complete suppression of the teaching enshrined within it. certain of the french knights templars took refuge with their brethren of the temple in scotland, and in that country their traditions became mingled to some extent with the ancient celtic rites of heredom, thu

d; and since then the scottish rite, though its rituals have been altered in various countries and in various interests, has become the most important and splendid of all masonic obediences. 768. the spread of the scottish rite 769. we may here refer back to the third document in the golden book, the patent granted to de grasse-tilly by the new supreme council 33 in charleston in 1802, only a few months after its formation, which certifies that he has been tested in all the degrees of the rite and authorizes him to erect lodges, chapters, councils and consistories in both hemispheres, creating him sovereign grand commander of a supreme council for the antilles for life. it is signed by dalcho, de la hogue and others, who all describe themselves as kadosh, prince of the royal secret, sov. g

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

exactly what he said, but i was suddenly struck with a revelation that the atom bomb was the ultimate symbol of lucifer- the light-bringer; that this destroying light had ripped away the old world- had removed all absolutes and givens. everything which i had been brought up to take for granted was shaken- the firm foundations of my world crumbled in that instant, and i was lost, as it were. some months later, i fell into a conversation with a chap i met in the central library. i expounded my somewhat idealistic conviction that science would usher in an age of rationality, and that the age of christianity s grip upon the world was passing away. he asked me if i had heard of the evil aleister crowley, who had declared that "there is no god but man" i had heard of crowley- indeed my father h

l, that under the cloak, she was nude. she ordered us to remove our clothes. startled, i looked at the others present. they seemed equally unprepared for this sudden development. once we had nervously complied, michelle told us that we must wait, and sit apart from each other. she then left us again. i remember well the confusion and apprehension which settled upon me at that moment. we had spent months frankly discussing sexuality and the necessity of frank and open admission of our desires. after what must have been only a few minutes (it seemed much longer at the time, michelle returned. she told us that in a few moments we would be called to make our dedications to the "dark-light brother" that we must enter the lodge and make some physical demonstration of our willingness to confront

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ty for psychical research, 1973. appolion appolion (also appolyon and apollyon, means destroyer. he is the angel of hell s bottomless pit. as described in revelation (9:1 11 and 20:1 8, appolion opened the shaft of this pit and let out upon the earth a swarm of locusts with humanlike faces. the locusts proceeded to torture those of mankind who have not the seal of god upon their forehead for five months. the locusts king appolion later takes on an even greater challenge than managing them, which is to seize satan, bind him, and then throw him in the bottomless pit for a thousand years. appolion locks satan away, so that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years were ended (after which satan comes out for a little while to try to entrap mankind once again) in the biblic

e so the so-called mark of the beast mentioned in revelation: it causes all, both small and great, both rich and poor, both free and slave, to be marked on the right hand or the forehead, so that no one can buy or sell unless he has the mark, that is, the name of the beast or the number of its name (rev. 13:18 17. the story was particularly promoted by an article printed in christian life in 1976.months later, the magazine was contacted by joe musser, a christian writer. musser explained that the beast computer was a fiction he created as part of his novel, beyond a pale horse, and for the screenplay for the rapture, a film by david wilkerson. the confusion seems to have arisen from promotional flyers that were propagated in the form of realistic-looking mock newspapers containing stories

ies in running down bankston and dugan s extraordinary claims. at lake cozad authorities dug at the site where the teenagers supposedly had been killed, finding nothing; nor could they connect any missing-person reports with the purported victims. flickinger and nebraska authorities eventually decided that no such incident had ever taken place. other claims also failed to check out. after several months it became clear that bankston and dugan were passing on prison rumors and freely embellishing them. it also became apparent what their true motive was: to remove themselves from secure facilities to less secure ones, in order to escape. bankston told authorities that a car with texas license plates had parked near the jail and its occupants shouted threats at him. after being transferred to

h older, accomplished bluesmen such as brown, son house, and charlie patton and learning from them, though nothing then suggested that he would ever be their musical equal, much less surpass them( you can t play nothin, house told him [johnson 1990, 5) perhaps, at least in part, because they failed to take him seriously, johnson set off on his own, and they did not see him for anywhere from a few months to two years, depending upon which account one credits. on his return the older men were astonished to find that their young companion was singing and playing with. dazzling technique and almost supernatural electricity (palmer, 1981. it is here that the deal-with-the-devil legend starts, according to some, prominently including the respected folklorist mack mccormick. many years later mcco

milia. the experience is referred to in the seventh of his latin elegies. in this period he also developed his knowledge of english poetry from chaucer to shakespeare, jonson, and the later elizabethans, who considerably influenced all the poems written during these years. in 1638 he went abroad. in paris he met hugo grotius, whose adamus exul was one of the sources of paradise lost. he spent two months in florence, and proceeded to rome and naples, then made his way back to england via venice and geneva. once he d returned to england, he became involved in a long course of controversy, ecclesiastical and political, which determined the choice of themes, the doctrinal framework, and the spirit of paradise lost, paradise regained, and samson agonistes. from 1649 to 1659 he was a servant of

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

joyously, and do not discuss your results with casual friends. and above all do everything liber clxv 133 for the honour and glory of adonai, so that of your daily pleasures you may construct a symbol of that unchanging joy that is. these instructions were accompanied by a letter from which i quote the following: the enclosed exercises perform regularly, say to yourself: i will do these for three months; even if i get no benefit from them, yet i am determined to do them. write to me whenever you like, but don t consider any result that you may get as worth much; for these little exercises are only to produce an equilibrium which is essential before really setting out. if you add any exercise of your own then do it at a definite hour daily and do it continuously; to take up an exercise and

910, when circumstances arose which made it possible for him to visit british columbia. armed then with his instruction paper, the equinox, and the equinox 134 a few occult books, he sailed for canada, alone, to start again in new and unploughed fields. section iii july 25, 1910, to april 30, 1911 the next entry in his diary is dated july 25th, 1910. it is a general confession of the previous six months. half of his year of probation had passed away, and he has not reported to, or received any communication from, the order. he laments his negligence in this respect, but writes: yet know i well that i alone have suffered and shall suffer from this negligence, and i must humbly take any results that may arise out of my failure. still, even though i may have neglected the advice given me when

ell that i alone have suffered and shall suffer from this negligence, and i must humbly take any results that may arise out of my failure. still, even though i may have neglected the advice given me when i first became a probationer, i feel that i have progressed, be it never so slightly, along the path which from the first i set out to tread. may it not be, o adonai, that even now the second six months may be made to balance the first six, and that what is passed may yet be for the best? at that time he had not found out that things always turn out for the best; it took him a long while to realize this, but it is evident that soon afterwards his efforts produced some result; for we find an entry on sunday, august 7th, 1910. i have found (for a few moments) the peace which passeth all unde

e was not enough, and this was evidently the reason for the next somewhat curious entry liber clxv 135 of september 5th, 7:53 p.m, which i shall quote practically in full: i am calm now, as i commence to write what may be the last entry in this diary. all that i can remember of my life on this planet has, as i look back upon it, been guided by an unseen hand. for so short a life (24 years and six months) it has been filled with an unusual number of incidents, some painful, some joyful and some of a purely spiritual nature. i regret nothing. again three days have passed since i made entry in this book. i cannot talk of what has happened during those three days, it seems useless to try and do so, in fact it seems useless to make this entry at all except that i know not what is before me, and

was concerned, they evidently had the effect heightened perhaps by a letter from his neophyte of causing him to make a fresh and more determined effort to perform the mystical exercises for a definite period and with regularity, according to his original a\a\ instructions. from january 30th, 1911, to april 30th of that year, he kept a scientifically tabulated diary and during the prescribed three months he never missed a day in the performance of his appointed task. his results, during this period, were perhaps not of a very startling nature, but, as any true student learns, it is the long and continued grind, the determined effort to carry out the work in hand or task set, in spite of every obstacle that may arise, that really counts when it comes to lasting results. it is the will that n

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. one month before the completion of his year, he shall deliver a copy of the record to the neophyte introducing, and repeat to him his chosen chapter of liber lxv. 9. he shall hold himself chaste, and reverent toward his body, for that the ordeal of initiation is no light one. this is of peculiar importance in the last two months of his probation. 10. thus and not otherwise may he attain the great reward, yea, may he attain the great reward! a a the oath of a probationer i, being of sound mind and body, on this_ day of [an! in_ of] do hereby resolve: in the presence of, a neophyte of the a a to prosecute the great work: which is, to obtain a scientific knowledge of the nature and powers of my own being. may the a a

st the same to the care of his neophyte. he shall choose a new motto with deep forethought and intense solemnity, as expressing the clearer consciousness of his aspiration which the year fs probation has given him. let him make an appointment with his neophyte at the pleasure of the latter for the ceremony of initiation. 1. the neophyte shall not proceed to the grade of zelator in less than eight months; but shall hold himself free for four days for advancement at the end of that period. 2. he shall pass the four tests called the powers of the sphinx. 3. he shall apply himself to understand the nature of his initation. 4. he shall commit to memory a chapter of liber vii; and furthermore, he shall study and practice liber o in all its branches: also he shall begin to study liber h and some

rom his association with the a a, simply notifying the zelator who introduced him. 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic pentacle, according to the instruction in liber a. one month before the completion of his eight months, he shall deliver a copy of his record to his zelator, pass the necessary tests, and repeat to him his chosen chapter of liber vii. 9. he shall in every way fortify his body according to the advice of his zelator, for that the ordeal of advancement is no light one. 10. thus and not otherwise may he attain the great reward, yea, may he attain the great reward! the oath of a neophyte i (old m

osecute the great work: which is, to obtain control of the nature and powers of my own being. further, i promise to observe zeal in service to the probationers under me, and to deny myself utterly on their behalf. may the a a crown the work, lend me of its wisdom in the work, enable me to understand the work! reverence, duty, sympathy, devotion, assiduity, trust do i bring to the a a and in eight months from this date may i be admitted to the knowledge and conversation of the a a! witness my hand [old motto_ new motto_ this paper is to be returned to the chancellor of the a a through the practicus admitting. a a publication in class d. c. the task of a zelator 0. let any neophyte who has accomplished his task to the satisfaction of the a a be instructed in the proper course of procedure: w

exceedingly. 7. he may at any moment withdraw from his association with the a a simply notifying the adept who introduced him. 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic lamp, according to the instruction in liber a. six months after his admission to the grade, he shall go to his adeptus minor, pass the necessary tests, and repeat to him his appointed part in the temple of initiation. 9. he shall in every way establish perfect control of his intuition, according to the advice of his adeptus minor, for that the ordeal of advancement is no light one. 10. thus and not otherwise may he attain the great reward, yea, ma

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ok! it is for this reason that i invite with confidence the attention of humanity to this record of my journey. but another set of people will find another disappointment. i am hardly an heroic figure. i am not the good young man that died. i do not remain in holy meditation, balanced on my left eyelash, for forty years, restoring exhausted nature by a single grain of rice at intervals of several months. you will perceive in these pages a man with all his john st. john 5 imperfections thick upon him trying blindly, yet with all his force, to control the thoughts of his mind, so that he shall be able to say .i will think this thought and not that thought. at any moment, as easily as (having conquered nature) we are all able to say .i will drink this wine, and not that wine. for, as we have

i moved the world. even those dreadful periods of .dryness. and of despair seem but the necessary lying fallow of the earth. all those .false paths. of magic and meditation and of reason were not false paths, but steps upon the true path; even a a tree must shoot downwards its roots into the earth in order that it may flower, and bring forth fruit in its season. so also now i know that even in my months of absorption in worldly pleasure and business, i am not really there, but stand behind, preparing the event. imagine me, therefore, if you will, in paris on the last day of september. how surprised was i.though, had i thought, i should have remembered that it was so.to find all my necessary magical apparatus to my hand! months before, for quite other reasons, i had moved most of my portabl

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

which would normally have tired me out. often and often have i noticed that sexual satisfaction socalled has left me dissatisfied and unfatigued, and let loose the floods of verse which have disgraced my career. yet, on the contrary, a period of chastity has sometimes fortified me for a great outburst. this is far from being invariably the case. at the conclusion of the k2 expedition, after five months of chastity, i did no work whatever, barring very few odd lyrics, for months afterwards. i may mention the year 1911. at this time i was living, in excellent good health, with the woman whom i loved. her health was, however, variable, and we were both constantly worried. the weather was continuously fine and hot. for a period of about three months i hardly missed a morning; always on waking

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

s. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel control of thought. raja yoga. harmonizing of the knowledge& powers already acquired. liber mysteriorum the lamp dominus liminis lighting o f the magic 3 1. the probationer. his duties are laid down in paper a, class d.1 being without, they are vague and general. he receives liber lxi and lxv [certain probationers are admitted after six months or more to ritual xxviii.2] at the end of the probation he passes ritual dclxxi3 which constitutes him a neophyte. 2. the neophyte. his duties are laid down in paper b, class d. he receives liber vii. examination in liber o, caps i..iv, theoretical and practical. examination in the four powers of the sphinx. practical. four tests are set.4 further, he builds up the magic pentacle.5 finally

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

s my starting point, i have broken down the skills you will acquire into six basic categories. these are lucid dreaming, gnosis, weapons/tools, rituals and metamorphosis. each section is done sequentially, with the exception of lucid dreaming, which can be done simultaneously with any of the other sections. depending on your level of expertise, the entire program can be finished anywhere from six months and onward. the exercises presented in the following sections are only guidelines. if the neophyte possesses knowledge of additional techniques and practices, or possesses the capacity to create her own, she is encouraged to do so. the iot considers every candidate on his or her individual merits and qualifications. no single approach could possibly fit every individual aspirant to either t

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

esis of these poems seems not out of place here. the design of an elaborate parody on* the hardening of the arteries, which is the pre-disposing cause of senile decay; thus taken as the one positive assurance of death. notes 59 browning to be called .ascension day and pentecost. was conceived (and resolved upon) on friday, november 15, 1901. on that day i left ceylon, where i had been for several months, practising hindu meditations, and exposing the dishonesty of the missionaries, in the intervals of big game shooting. the follow-ing day i wrote .ascension day. and .pente-cost. on the sunday, sitting outside the dak-bangala at madura. these original drafts were small as compared to the present poems. ascension day consisted of. p. 2* i flung. p. 4, pray do. p. 5 .but why. p. 7, here.s jus

beyond .and one day as she sang thus the deep truth stole into being and she knew the noble truths. so she turned her flute to the new song, when.horror!.there was a mosquito in the flute .tootle! tootle. she began .buzz! buzz. went the mosquito from the very vitals of her delicate tube .indra was not unprovided with a disc.1 alas! jehjaour, art thou already in the toils? she had only lived eight months. ix .how you bungle. growled ganesha .fortunately we are better off this time. indra has been guillotined for his dastardly murder; so his place is vacant .eurekas. yelled the magus .his very virtue will save him from his predecessor.s fate .behold perdu. r abu then as indra! but oh, dear me! what a memory he was getting .it seems to me. he mused .that i.ve been changing a lot lately. well

led.2 and our father being cunning to place aleph over tau read this reverse, and so beheld eden, even now and in the flesh. whence he sojourned far, and came to a great emperor, by whom he was well received, and from whom he gat great gifts. and the emperor (who is solomon) told him of sheba.s land and of one fairest of women there enthroned. so he journeyed thither, and for four years and seven months abode with her as paramour and light-of-love, for she was gracious to him and showed him those things that the emperor had hidden; even the cubical stone and the cross beneath the triangle that were his and un-revealed. and on the third day he left her and came to her who had initiated him before he was initiated; and with he he abode eight days and twenty days :3 and she gave him gifts. 1

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

peech. the ceremony then proceeds as before. source: this text was emailed to me in january of 2001. i am unaware of its provenance. certain errors in the copy i was sent suggest it had been ocr scanned at some point. the statements at the start of this ritual makes it clear what is meant by the comment in liber xiii and elsewhere about certain probationers being admitted to ritual xxviii after 6 months. this is not the ritual of initiation of a probationer; it is a punishment ritual for slackers. certain apparent omissions and inconsistencies suggest that this is a first draft t.s. 6 which implies, although it is not stated in the text, that at the start of the ritual the candidate is hoodwinked. the hoodwink would be lifted briefly at each of the seven planetary stations. 7 the text i wa

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

se whose lives are rendered wretched by the fear of infection; they see bacteria of the deadliest sort in all things but the actual solutions of carbolic acid and mercuric chloride with which they hysterically combat their invisible foemen; such would i send to live in the bazaar at delhi, where they shall haply learn that dirt makes little difference after all. gthere are slow men who need a few months f experience of the hustle of the stockyards; there are business men in a hurry, and they shall travel in central asia to acquire the art of repose. gso much for the equilibrium, and for two months in every year each member of your governing classes shall undergo this training under skilled advice. gbut what of the great tao? for one month in every year each of these men shall seek desperat

reme repose. kwaw tapped the gong. gi have achieved my task, h said he to the obsequious major-domo, gi pray leave to retire from the presence. h gi beg your excellency to follow me, h replied the gorgeous functionary, ghis lordship has commanded me to see that your holiness is supplied with everything that you desire. h then the sage laughed aloud. 12 liber xli iv( gthings to be believed. h) six months passed by, and juju, stirring in his sleep, remembered the duties of politeness, and asked for kwaw. ghe is on your lordship fs estate at nikko, h the servants hastened to reply, gand he has turned the whole place completely upside down. millions of yen have been expended monthly; he has even mortgaged the very palace in which your lordship has been asleep; a body of madmen has seized the r

ted to acquire any truly accurate knowledge of the metaphysical systems of sho pi naour and ni tchze. gagain, hu li, the financial genius, who had hitherto been practically useless to his country on account of that ugliness and deformity which led him to shun the society of his fellows, was compelled by kwaw to exhibit himself as a freak. a fortnight of this cured him of shyness; and within three months he has nearly doubled the revenue and halved the taxes. your lordship has spent millions of yen; but is to-day a richer man than when your excellency went to sleep. h gi will go and see this kwaw, h said the daimio. the servants then admitted that the mikado in person had been waiting at the palace door for over three months, for the very purpose of begging permission to conduct him thither

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

the end of the tenth century and portrayed in the sources as an enthusiastic pagan. thorsdrapa is an extremely difficult poem, but we have an account of the myth in snorri sturluson fs skaldskaparmal, preceding the citation of the poem itself. it begins with loki flying to geirrodargardar, the abode of the giant, in frigg fs falcon coat. captured by geirrod and starved in a locked chest for three months, loki agrees to bring thor there without his hammer or belt of strength. accompanied by loki (thjalfi in thorsdrapa, thor comes first to the home of the giantess grid, the mother of vidar the silent. she warns him about geirrod and equips him with a belt of strength, an iron glove, and a staff called gridarvol (grid fs-staff. thor sets out and arrives at vimur, greatest of all rivers. weari

that heimdall went traveling, and when he came to a coastal settlement he called himself rig. the poem itself refers only to rig. rig visits three households. in the first and third he is fed, and one assumes that his feeding in the second household has been lost. after dining in each household, he goes off to bed, and there he spends three nights between the man and woman of the household. nine months later the woman gives birth to a son, who in turn finds a mate and has offspring. the first household is that of ai and edda, which mean something like ggreat-grandfather h and ggreat-grandmother. h they eat coarse bread and a broth made from boiled calf. edda fs son is thrall, who has thick fingers, an ugly face, and a crooked back, and he busies himself with heavy lifting. to his farm com

nd dig turf. from them come slaves. rig comes next to the household of afi and amma (grandfather and grandmother. there is a chest on the floor. slaves could not own property, so a chest leads one to think of a manumission ritual, in which a freed slave symbolically climbs onto a chest. the woman is neatly dressed, and it would have been nice to learn what food was served. in any case, after nine months amma bears a son karl (man. he tames oxen to plow with, builds barns, and in short does what a farmer would do. he marries snor (daughter-in-law, and they have sons, many of whose names indicate social status; these are difficult to translate, but some, for example, were used of individuals in the medieval king fs court. the daughters have similar names. we do not learn what these offspring

in my undergraduate class at the university of california at berkeley on scandinavian mythology, has built the website http//www.stst.net/scandinavian. the genealogy page is a brave attempt to concoct a single genealogy for the entire system. browsing sites that sell term papers, i found that one can obtain an eight-page paper titled gthe giant loki in norse mythology h for $8.95 per page (a few months later the price had risen to $9.95. i didn ft buy it, but skimming the summary gave me the impression that i may in fact have already read it. look about on the internet. you will find descriptions of the mythology; encyclopedic listings long and short; student term papers; collections of texts; collections of pictures; close and imaginative retellings of the myths; fiction; poetry and musi

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

what may have happened in this rna world? the situation here is very different because the rna world was initially composed of rna molecules, not living cells. a set of techniques called in vitro evolution (meaning evolution in the test tube) allows scientists to generate millions of different rnamolecules in a semirandomfashion in matter of a few hours. carrying out these experiments over a few months generates a fantastically high number of different rna molecules, all potentially equipped with different properties. in other words, by using modern techniques, scientist can shrink evolutionary time down to days or months. other specific techniques allow researchers to identify the special properties of rna molecules made in these in vitro evolution experiments. just to mention three exam

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

r home. this the god at first refused to do, because persephone had eaten of the pomegranate, the fruit of mortality. at last, however, he compromised and agreed to permit persephone to live in the upper world half of the year if she would stay with him in the darkness of hades for the remaining half. the greeks believed that persephone was a manifestation of the solar energy, which in the winter months lived under the earth with pluto, but in the summer returned again with the goddess of productiveness. there is a legend that the flowers loved persephone and that every year when she left for the dark realms of pluto, the plants and shrubs would die of grief. while the profane and uninitiated had their own opinions on these subjects, the truths of the greek allegories remained safely conce

lowing statement "the greater (mysteries) obscurely intimated, by mystic and splendid visions, the felicity of the soul both here and hereafter when purified from the defilement of a material nature, and constantly elevated to the realities of intellectual (spiritual) vision" just as the lesser mysteries discussed the prenatal epoch of man when the consciousness in its nine days (embryologically, months) was descending into the realm of illusion and assuming the veil of unreality, so the greater mysteries discussed the principles of spiritual regeneration and revealed to initiates not only the simplest but also the most direct and complete method of liberating their higher natures from the bondage of material ignorance. like prometheus chained to the top of mount caucasus, man's higher nat

tes of jerusalem in honor of adonis, and his rites celebrated in the grotto of the nativity at bethlehem. adonis as the "gored (or "god) man is one of the keys to sir francis bacon's use of the "wild boar" in his cryptic symbolism. adonis was originally an androgynous deity who represented the solar power which in the winter was destroyed by the evil principle of cold--the boar. after three days (months) in the tomb, adonis rose triumphant on the 25th day of march, amidst the acclamation of his priests and followers "he is risen" adonis was born out of a myrrh tree. myrrh, the symbol of death because of its connection with the process of embalming, was one of the gifts brought by the three magi to the manger of jesus. in the mysteries of adonis the neophyte passed through the symbolic deat

ler said, extended to all parts of infinity. at the summer solstice, the sun became a strong man, heavily bearded, who, in the prime of maturity, symbolized the fact that nature at this period of the year is strongest and most fecund. at the autumnal equinox, the sun was pictured as an aged man, shuffling along with bended back and whitened locks into the oblivion of winter darkness. thus, twelve months were assigned to the sun as the length of its life. during this period it circled the twelve signs of the zodiac in a magnificent triumphal march. when fall came, it entered, like samson, into the house of delilah (virgo, where its rays were cut off and it lost its strength. in masonry, the cruel winter months are symbolized by three murderers who sought to destroy the god of light and trut

victus' is the same as the persians gave to this same god, whom they worshipped by the name of mithra, and whom they caused to be born in a grotto (justin. dial. cum trips. p. 305, just as he is represented as being born in a stable, under the name of christ, by the christians" concerning the catholic feast of the assumption and its parallel in astronomy, the same author adds "at the end of eight months, when the sun-god, having increased, traverses the eighth sign, he absorbs the celestial virgin in his fiery course, and she disappears in the midst of the luminous rays and the glory of her son. this phenomenon, which takes place every year about the middle of august, gave rise to a festival which still exists, and in which it is supposed that the mother of christ, laying aside her earthly

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

otal anticlimax. and probably the finish of your witchcraft for quite a while. you may well try to employ your basilisk gaze at that point, but unless you have a very well developed magical will, it will probably avail you naught. no, all possibilities of authorized intrusion must be strictly limited. it is not worth the battering to your newly burgeoning witch's ego. a disaster like that can set months of hard work to little or no account. so, bearing all these considerations in mind, shroud yourself with a certain amount of reasonable secrecy, especially about the time and place of your magical operations. of course, if it is a rival witch or maybe a whole coven that is interested in busting up your operation, then should they know the nature of the magic you are going to work, they will

m of the chalice was rather more akin to that surrounding the elven-folk, the fays, and enchantresses of medieval legend, vivian, brisen, nimue, lady of the lake, morgan le fay, and of course melusine. the may queens and corn maidens of european folklore are all partakers of the same symbolism along with greek persephone and euridice, retracing their steps to the underworld during the cold winter months when the sun has grown dark and the days short; the lord of the dead holds rule over the land for the first three months of the witches' year beginning on the first day of november, the feast of all hallows. the lady of delight is known by many names among witches, some of them classical in inspiration like diana or hecate, or celtic like rhiannon; she is also known as habondia, hulda, and

at most of the carving scars will have healed over with new bark, and your mandrake will appear to have actually grown in the shape of a mannikin. to complete your operation, you should clean the root and either dry it thoroughly in a heated oven containing the smoke of vervain leaves or pass it daily through an incense smoke of vervain burned in your thurible. the latter method takes about three months to complete since the root dries very slowly. if you can't obtain vervain (verbena officinalis, the lemon-scented variety of garden verbena works just as well. when all is accomplished, keep the magistellus in a place as close to your hearth as possible or in the room you use most. the other type of magistellus i propose to discuss is the alraun. to make one of these, the purpose of which i

ritual garments for everyday clothes, hurry off into the chill morning air. the sabbat is over, the old gods have been reinvoked, and a new season begun. the basic sabbat rites should remain the same throughout the year, differing only in small details appropriate to the season. for instance, many covens will divide the year in two and give the magister presidency of the circle during the winter months, the lady in those of summer. the midwinter festival of yule, christmastide, celebrates the sun's rebirth with all the customary decorations and festivity later borrowed by the church fathers, the indoor balefire or yule log, evergreen decorations, holly and ivy tied with scarlet ribbon, and of course the christmas tree. father christmas and mother holly are but two christianized images of

MEANING OF MASONRY

unction inscribed over the portals of ancient temples of initiation, for with that knowledge was promised the knowledge of all secrets and all mysteries. and masonry was designed to teach self-knowledge. but self-knowledge involves a knowledge much deeper, vaster and more difficult than is popularly conceived. it is not to be acquired by the formal passage through three or four degrees in as many months; it is a knowledge impossible of full achievement until knowledge of every other kind has been laid aside and a difficult path of life long and strenuously pur sued that alone fits and leads its followers to its attainment. the wisest and most advanced of us is perhaps still but an entered apprentice at this knowledge, however high his titular rank. here and there may be one worthy of being

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

d on two levels- focus and understanding, vision and will. all of these can prove a frustrating experience. do not be deterred, a serious student will learn to overcome such an obstacle over time and triumph. controlled breathing is very important as astral energy can be transferred this way, also magickal will is often assisted by controlled breathing techniques. the student should spend several months learning to control his/her breathing and posture. this will prove beneficial in daily life also, as disruptive events will be less unbalancing, and the unruffled mind will be able to respond more effectively to unexpected occurrences. karezza 25 25 karezza is a form of sexual magick, involving building up and controlling sexual drive for transferring to magickal purposes. it is used to cha

her. your body shall be a temple in her name. 88 88 eight: the veil of anpu and the awakening of seker. the vampyric remanifestation. the dual ecstasies are intertwined and baphomet emerges as self. the death posture, focus of the vampyric mysteries of khem shall then the luciferian awakening come to pass. the 8-pointed path of luciferian and infernal becoming be undertaken through a period of 12 months. keep a journal of both dreams and workings to monitor your results. the infernal luciferian path- one: path of infernal congress: goetic and low sorcery brought in union with high sorcery. summoning and binding atavistic and earth bound forces, substance from shadow. the initiate will visualize each aspect of the daemon/spirit as a path of self. two: path of shaitan the adversary: this is

any years of relying upon society s mindless programming, whereby one loses hope of discovering the true self. marchosias marchosias (2) is a goetic daemon or elemental with whom i have worked for several years. this elemental was discovered and charged back around 1997 during some of my goetic rituals in my old flat with my sister shanna. i was working through a number of elementals during those months and found the description of marchosias to be most colorful to my individual taste. i traced the sigil and gave a sacrifice of blood and sexual fluid, the invocations were repeatedly sounded until i felt the surge of lycanthropic energy enrapture my very being! this demonic servitor, to whom i gave new life, was now within me. i understood every particle of its essence. i felt the empathy b

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

s, not all of which have had natural causes. in 535 a.d.for instance, there was such an event which impacted the entire world causing people to expectthe end of the world. john ephesus (in the chronicle of michael the syrian) recorded the eventand wrote:there was a sign from the sun, the like of which had never been seen and reported before.the sun became dark and its darkness lasted for eighteen months..everyone declared thatthe sun would never recover its full light again.for more on this kind of phenomena and the causes, see gods of eden by william bramley. haarp is used for other purposes also. the stargate prevents the humanoid descen-dants of the nephilim from leaving this planet, but does not prevent other beings fromentering the atmosphere of earth. most sightings today are of the

l-powerful and beneficent, the reincarnation of quirinus, the son of the god apollo and of the wife-virgin maia; the god whose coming was foretold by the cumaen sibyl; whose sway was to extend overthe whole earth; whose conception and birth were both miraculous; and whose advent was to usher inthe golden age of peace and plenty and to banish sin for ever. such was his character in rome (p. 38)the months of the year were not named after such people for nothing. ritual sacrificeswhen caesar was assassinated, augustus was still in his teensone of the first acts of augustus wasthe destruction of perugia, a city which refused to acknowledge his authority. the fall of this place wasfollowed by the sacrificial placation of julius the father. in this atrocious ritethe consul, luciusanthony (brothe

and related power elites, the major publishers will rarely, ifever, publish books by any scholar who ventures into the forbidden issue of the masons and powerelites. when a major publisher does publish such a book, the result is censorship. for example, trag-edy and hope, written by a professor carroll quigley, an expos of the bilderberger group, was with-drawn by macmillan, its publisher, within months of its publication. the internet, talk radio, smallpresses, and underground publishers have kept information available to those who want to know thetruth.james shelby downard (1913-1998) whose seminal essay, sorcery, sex, assassination and the sci-ence of symbolism analyzed the 1963 president john f. kennedy assassination in terms of geography,names, and symbols. kennedy was shot while ridi

s as not only theoldest archaeological discovery in the united states, but one of the most valuable in the world, whichwas mentioned some time ago in the gazette (see photo at left, was brought to the city yesterday byg.e. kinkaid, the explorer who found the great underground citadel of the grand canyon during a tripfrom green river, wyoming, down the colorado, in a wooden boat, to y uma, several months ago. according to the story related to the gazette by mr. kinkaid, the archaeologists of the smithsonianinstitute, which is financing the expeditions, have made discoveries which almost conclusively provethat the race which inhabited this mysterious cavern, hewn in solid rock by human hands, was of orien-tal origin, possibly from egypt, tracing back to ramses. if their theories are borne ou

rtha, and my name is ulupi, lady of the snakes. i saw you, kaunteya, when you went down into thewaters to take your ritual bath, and i was stunned by cupid. o kuru child, now that the god of love hasstirred me up so, you must welcome me, for i have no one else, and i have given myself to you in asecluded place. arjuna said: dharmaraja y udhisthira has instructed me to practice celibacy for twelve months, and iagreed; thus i am not my own master. i would like to please you, but i have never spoken an untruth.how can i avoid a lie and also please you, snake woman? if it could be done without hurting my reli-gious principles, then i would do it. ulupi said: i understand, son of pandu, how you are wandering the earth, and how your elder brotherhas instructed you to practice celibacy: there wil

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

abourus. in qlippothic workings, this sphere relates to lilith. the earth malkuth nahemah nahemoth (nhmath: nobrexiel+ heteriel+ molidiel+ a'ainiel+ thauhedriel lilith, the evil woman, who has many forms, changes afterwards to a black skinned and fur covered, monkey-like demon whose eyes are pitch black. these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the qlippoth who are the heads of the months of the year. bairiron aries (march 20 april 19th -active fire they are from the dragon spirit, the one of flames, the fourth evil force; samael the black. their colors are black and they appear as a dragon-lion. adimiron taurus (april 20 may 20 -fixed earth whose colors are blood, mixed with water and dull yellow and gray. their form is that of lion lizards who the vampyre magickian may use

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ine 2 twins born on the same day. one twin is launched off the planet in a spaceship and the other twin is kept here on earth. lets say that after accelerating for one month, the spaceship is moving away from earth at 99.9% the speed of light (670,000,000 mph. it then slows down, turns around, and begins the trip back to earth eventually accelerating to the same speed. upon returning to earth two months after leaving, the twin exits the spaceship to find that everything on the planet has aged 5 years. the twin who stayed on earth is indeed 5 years older, and to him his brother was in space for 5 years; there s 5 years of new celebrities, 5 years of new geo-political developments, and 5 years of new inventions and technologies. not only can the twins debate over how long the trip lasted( 2

eality the sleeper was in a dreaming cycle for 5 minutes. distances between 2 points are also non-linear in the dream; concepts of time and space remain, albeit altered. there are cases were the dream world seems to exist outside the boundaries of space and time. i ve heard it remarked upon that the feeling of d j vu was in fact a premonition of the future delivered to the sleeper in a dream and, months later, the person finds themselves living the exact moment they had predicted and dreamt about. it is said that the divine mind gives visions of the future to the dreamer; going to bed on an empty stomach, a vegetarian diet, and abstinence from alcohol are claimed to facilitate these types of dreams. occultists recognize no difference between the astral realm and the dream realm, to such th

; when the rays from he stars suggests a time of peace, the magician seeks to induce favors and garner friendships. mostly, magicians concern themselves with the celestial effects brought on by the 7 magical--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 52 planets (the moon, the sun, mars, venus, jupiter, saturn, and mercury. each of these planets produce certain effects that rise and fall as the days and months go by. the magician always flows with the trends, but these trends are no mere machinations of popular culture, but celestial trends. astrology, as it is popularly known today, is the use of heavenly bodies to track current and future trends. astrology is based on the principle that the location of certain heavenly bodies help indicate a person s or society s behavior, and therefore their f

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

it contains a unique twist not encountered before: the being of light tells the man involved of his impending death in advance, and then decides subsequently to let him live. at the time this happened i suffered, as i still do, with a very severe case of bronchial asthma and emphysema. one day, i got into a coughing fit and apparently ruptured a disk in the lower part of my spine. for a couple of months, i consulted a number of doctors for the agonizing pain, and finally one of them referred me to a neurosurgeon, dr. wyatt. he saw me and told me that i needed to be admitted to the hospital immediately, so i went on in and they put me in traction right away. dr. wyatt knew that i had bad respiratory diseases so he called in a lung specialist, who said that the anesthesiologist, dr. coleman

MORALS AND DOGMA

by which shipwreck and calamity to mariners are avoided, are effected by means of triangulation--though it was by the same method that the french astronomers measured a degree of latitude and so established a scale of measures on an immutable basis; though it is by means of the immense triangle that has for its base a line drawn in imagination between the place of the earth now and its place six months hence in space, and for its apex a planet or star, that the distance of jupiter or sirius from the earth is ascertained; and though there is a triangle still more vast, its base extending either way from us, with and past the horizon into immensity, and its apex infinitely distant above us; to which corresponds a similar infinite triangle belo _what is above equalling what is below, immensi

vancement. in that race men are ever falling, rising, running, and falling again. the lust for wealth and the abject dread of poverty delve the furrows on many a noble brow. the gambler grows old as he watches the chances. lawful hazard drives youth away before its time; and this youth draws heavy bills of exchange on age. men live, like the engines, at high pressure, a hundred years in a hundred months; the ledger becomes the bible, and the day-book the book of the morning prayer. hence flow overreachings and sharp practice, heartless traffic in which the capitalist buys profit with the lives of the laborers, speculations that coin a nation's agonies into wealth, and all the other devilish enginery of mammon. this, and greed for office, are the two columns at the entrance to the temple of

, and saturn, with the two greater ones, the sun and moon, constituted the _seven_ celestial spheres. seven was the peculiarly sacred number. there were _seven_ planets and spheres presided over by _seven_ archangels. there were _seven_ colors in the rainbow; and the phoenician deity was called the heptakis or god of _seven_ rays _seven_ days of the week; and _seven_ and _five_ made the number of months, tribes, and apostles. zechariah saw a golden candlestick, with _seven_ lamps and _seven_ pipes to the lamps, and an olive-tree on each side. since he says "the _seven_ eyes of the lord shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hand of zerubbabel" john, in the apocalypse, writes _seven_ epistles to the _seven_ churches. in the _seven_ epistles there are _twelve_ promises. what is said

which had many mystic meanings. this symbol is sometimes composed of dots or points, sometimes of commas or yods, and in the kabalah, of the letters of the name of deity. it is thus arranged, the patriarchs from adam to noah, inclusive, are _ten_ in number, and the same number is that of the commandments. twelve is the number of the lines of equal length that form a cube. it is the number of the months, the tribes, and the apostles; of the oxen under the brazen sea, of the stones on the breast-plate of the high priest. iii. the master. to understand literally the symbols and allegories of oriental books as to ante-historical matters, is willfully to close our eyes against the light. to translate the symbols into the trivial and commonplace, is the blundering of mediocrity _all_ religious

ul is capable of remorse. when the great dispensations of life press down upon us, we weep, and suffer and sorrow. and sorrow and agony desire other companionships than worldliness and irreligion. we are not willing to bear those burdens of the heart, fear, anxiety, disappointment, and trouble, without any object or use. we are not willing to suffer, to be sick and afflicted, to have our days and months lost to comfort and joy, and overshadowed with calamity and grief, without advantage or compensation; to barter away the dearest treasures, the very sufferings, of the heart; to sell the life-blood from failing frame and fading cheek, our tears of bitterness and groans of anguish, for nothing. human nature, frail, feeling, sensitive, and sorrowing, cannot bear to suffer for nought. everywhe

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

r "evil "error "darkness "illusion, whatever one chooses to call it, is simply a phenomenon of accidental and temporary separateness. if you are "walking in darkness, do not try to make the sun rise by self-sacrifice, but wait in confidence for the dawn, and enjoy the pleasures of the night meanwhile. the general allusion is to the equinox ritual of the g. d, where the officer of the previous six months, representing horus, took the place of the retiring hierophant, who had represented osiris. the "general allusion" is nothing of the sort. this verse is a categorical statement, to be taken in the most objective way by any aspirant to initiation. all the rituals, words and signs of past initiatic orders are abrogate. you must not 1 et yourself be conned by any of them. see "the ship. asar a

them in the subconscious mind by the process described in the comment on verse 6. it may encourage certain types of aspirant if i emphasize my personal position. aiwaz made no mistake when he spoke this verse and the triumphant contempt of his tone still rings in my ear! after seventeen years of unparalleled spiritual progress, of unimaginably intense ecstasies, of beatitudes prolonged for whole months, of initiations indescribably exalted, of proof piled on proof of his power, his vigilance, his love, after being protected and energized with incredible aptness, i find myself still only too ready to grumble, nay, even to doubt. it seems as if i resented the whole business. there are times when i feel that the amoeba, the bourgeois, and the cow represent the abc of enviable creatures. ther

al. the race, as such, consequently improved. but we thought we knew oh! so much better, and we had "christ's law" and other slush. so the unfit crowded and contaminated the fit, until earth herself grew nauseated with the mess. we had not only a war which killed some eight million men, in the flower of their age, picked men at that, in four years, but a pestilence which killed six million in six months (the first world war and the epidemic that followed) are we going to repeat the insanity? should we not rather breed humanity for quality by killing off any tainted stock, as we do with other cattle? and exterminating the vermin which infect it, especially jews and protestant christians? catholic christians are really pagans at heart; there is usually good stuff in them, particularly in lat

y pen. i am less annoyed with myself than when i wrote the "old comment (published in equinox i, 7, but not wholly content. how is one to write a comment? for whom? one has more than the difficulties of the lexicographer. each new postulant presents new problems; the degrees and kinds of their ignorance are no less numerous than they. i am always finding myself, sailing along joyously for several months in the belief that my teaching is helping somebody, suddenly awakened to the fact that i have made no way whatever, owing to the object of my solicitude having omitted to learn that julius caesar conquered gaul, or something of the sort, which i had assumed to be a matter of universal knowledge "the comment" to which the verse refers is that signed ankh-f n-khonsu at the end of liber al. it

them an actual rite. particularly those "gods" which you were taught to worship by your parents. emotional habits are just as difficult to eradicate or to create as any other habits. you d rill yourself out of them or into them by rout me dreary, long routine. the difference is and it is the whole difference! that you create or destroy your habits deliberately. as a rule, it takes at least three months a station of the sun to establish a momentum in consciousness. it may take a lifetime to get rid of it. 51. with my hawk's head i peck at the eyes of jesus as he hangs upon the cross. we are to consider carefully the particular attack of heru ra ha against each of these 'gods' or prophets; for though they be, or represent, the magi of the past, the curse of their grade must consume them (se

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

emain there for ever. of course the ruler of the lower world had to prove this assertion. this, however, he found no difficulty in doing, as ascalaphus, the son of acheron and orphne, was his witness to the fact.[25] zeus, pitying the disappointment of demeter at finding [56]her hopes thus blighted, succeeded in effecting a compromise by inducing his brother aides to allow persephone to spend six months of the year with the gods above, whilst during the other six she was to be the joyless companion of her grim lord below. accompanied by her daughter, the beautiful persephone, demeter now resumed her long-abandoned dwelling in olympus; the sympathetic earth responded gaily to her bright smiles, the corn at once sprang forth from the ground in fullest plenty, the trees, which late were sered

e was tenderly attached to a lovely youth, called adonis, whose exquisite beauty has become proverbial. he was a motherless babe, and aphrodite, taking pity on him, placed him in a chest and intrusted him to the care of persephone, who became so fond of the beautiful youth that she refused to part with him. zeus, being appealed to by the rival foster-mothers, decided that adonis should spend four months of every year with persephone, four with aphrodite, whilst during the remaining four months he should be left to his own devices. he became, however, so attached to aphrodite that he voluntarily devoted to her the time at his own disposal. adonis was killed, during the chase, by a wild boar, to the great grief of aphrodite, who bemoaned his loss so persistently that aides, moved with pity

persephone, four with aphrodite, whilst during the remaining four months he should be left to his own devices. he became, however, so attached to aphrodite that he voluntarily devoted to her the time at his own disposal. adonis was killed, during the chase, by a wild boar, to the great grief of aphrodite, who bemoaned his loss so persistently that aides, moved with pity, permitted him to pass six months of every year with her, whilst the remaining half of the year was spent by him in the lower world. aphrodite possessed a magic girdle (the famous cestus) which she frequently lent to unhappy maidens suffering from the pangs of unrequited love, as it was endowed with the power of inspiring affection for the wearer, whom it invested with every attribute of grace, beauty, and fascination. her

e radiant dwelling of the great god of light and inquire for himself. overjoyed at his mother's reassuring words, and following the directions she gave him, phaethon quickly wended his way to his father's palace. as he entered the palace of the sun-god the dazzling rays almost blinded him, and prevented him from approaching the throne on which his father was seated, surrounded by the hours, days, months, years, and seasons. helios, who with his all-seeing eye had watched him from afar, removed his crown of glittering rays, and bade him not to be afraid, but to draw near to his father. encouraged by this kind reception, phaethon entreated him to bestow upon him such a proof of his love, that all the world might be convinced that he was indeed his son; whereupon helios desired him to ask any

s to appear before the tribunal of the olympic gods, which was held upon a hill in athens. ares was acquitted, and this event is supposed to have given rise to the name areopagus (or hill of ares, which afterwards became so famous as a court of justice. in the gigantomachia, ares was defeated by the aloida, the two giant-sons of poseidon, who put him in chains, and kept him in prison for thirteen months. ares is represented as a man of youthful appearance; his tall muscular form combines great strength with wonderful agility. in his right hand he bears a sword or a mighty lance, while on the left arm he carries his round shield (see next page. his demoniacal surroundings are terror and fear;[44] enyo, the goddess of the war-cry; keidomos, the demon of the noise of battles; and eris (conten

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

empt to cast a spell, you should know that occult reasons are the cause. probably you should attempt some other means of obtaining what you seek (take a look at another spell, or reconsider your actions. thank you letter #1 i never thought i would see the day when i would be using witchcraft to help me. i am not particularly religious, i have an open mind, but my life has improved over the last 3 months since i followed your advice. i am writing to tell you how grateful i am. i know the spells work. i have had lots of small sums of money to keep me in food and clothes, which i had never bargained for. and the man i want is with me and loves me. signed: susan a, co durham, england. practical witchcraft having now defined our subject let us progress to the practical uses for which it can be

d in 1947, his erotic poem hymn to pan, was recited during the funeral services by his remaining few disciples, and an occult ceremony held at his grave. the beast had fallen. thank you letter #4 thank you for your letter and advice. anyway i ve tried your asmodeus spell with amazing results, also the seduction spell worked first time and it worked well. the girl in question i had not seen for 18 months it s a long story, but i could not believe my luck. i thought a couple of years ago i would never score with her, and for that alone i thank you. i hope the dark forces continue to give you more spells, because it s these that seem to work best. once again, i just wanted to thank you for your spells. signed: c.l, leicester, england. the demon of lust the clavis magica artium describes asmod

worked very well. and one thing that i would like you to know is that when i had your spell in september 1986, she was my next door neighbor. i did your spell four times on friday and saturday night, and when i did your spell next morning i strove to be in the presence of the woman concerned so that she could see me. she even begged me to let her come with me to my place. and we had sex for five months. i took every opportunity to touch and fondle her! signed: d. b, seychelles. a magical threesome the grimorum verum, an eighteenth-century french grimoire based on the key of solomon, tells how to cause the appearance of three spirits (three women for a man, three men for a woman) in your room after supper. after three days of celibacy, you must clean and tidy your room before breakfast. yo

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

hen for many years under its high authority. the establishment of the templars in normandy also extends far back in time, having been encouraged by richard, king of england, who also held the title of duke of normandy. it was most likely templar architects from richard the lionheart's entourage to whom we can attribute construction of the remarkable fortress that was built in the space of sixteen months (1196-1197) above the andelys and on the right bank of the seine and was gallantly baptized with the name chateau gaillard. it was so superior in construction to all its contemporaries that on its completion the king was compelled to cry out in admiration "how beautiful she is, my one-year-old daughter" the templars maintained numerous and important commanderies throughout normandy. in the

ganization that the livre des metiers calls the trade, the trade body, or the regular tradesmen. later, in the seventeenth century, trade was denoted in france as the trade community, then in the eighteenth century, as the corporation "this word is not used in official acts before the memorandum of january 1776 in which turgot presented to the king the edict that would abolish, over the following months, mastery associations and oathbound groups."1 so this term can be employed only in the broad sense, which is how we will use it: to designate the former professional organization. we will examine in succession these organizations in france, germany, italy, switzerland, and in great britain, concentrating particularly on those of masons and builders. the origins of mason corporations in fran

business matters took place on march 20, the day after the feast day of saint joseph, the patron saint of carpenters. the examination of an aspiring member consisted of one drawn geometrical design and a masterpiece. the sons of masters and apprentices paid the same rights for master status, 20 pounds total. six years of apprenticeship were required and journeyman status was intended to last six months. the sons, nephews, and cousins of a master did not count as apprentices. a foreigner to france had to work for an additional four years in paris before achieving the grade of master. carpenters' workshops were known as lodges. an arret issued by parliament on august 30, 1631, mentions the lodge in its rejection of the appeal of an earlier sentence "that forbade all journeymen carpenters fr

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

he medium set has to work with- the contents of our minds gathered randomly through the course of our lives. set can communicate in the fashion of a concentrated greater black magical working, but these communications are rare and usually leave the worker with more questions than he had before. the last time i talked with set he suggested that i run the heb-sed working for the temple. it took six months to research, a year to do, needed 12 articles for the _scroll of set, caused me to found an order in the temple, and required that i make trips to the british museum and then oasis of las vegas. i learned a great deal about myself, the world and temple through this- and the *real* meat of the communication wasn't in the twenty minutes of reception of the _book of the heb-sed_ but in the pro

eded 12 articles for the _scroll of set, caused me to found an order in the temple, and required that i make trips to the british museum and then oasis of las vegas. i learned a great deal about myself, the world and temple through this- and the *real* meat of the communication wasn't in the twenty minutes of reception of the _book of the heb-sed_ but in the processing of all that i did in the 18 months that followed. i am still processing it, and expect that i will be throughout my earthly incarnation. just as an average magician may write a talisman on a piece of parchment, set writes his talismans on certain hard-won human qualities such as courage, curiosity, determination, play, and creativity. just as the human magician uses his talisman to draw wealth or love into manifestation in t

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ple of set the admission fee, and is admitted to membership by a member holding the iii. initial membership as a setian i is for a maximum of two years. if by the end of that period the individual has not attained ii recognition, affiliation with the temple shall be automatically terminated. exceptions to this two-year i limitation may be granted by any iii+ member for a maximum of six additional months. only the high priest may grant additional extensions beyond this sixmonth period. section 3.03. a setian may be recognized to adept ii if a member holding the iii+ deems that person deserving of the ii. such a recognition must be communicated in writing to the executive director within thirty days after it is proclaimed, and this communication must be signed by the iii+ member who has proc

and/or any voting councillor shall have the absolute right at any reasonable time to inspect all books, records, documents of any kind, and the physical properties of the corporation. such inspection may be made in person or by agent or attorney, and the right of inspection includes the right to make extracts. section 8.05. fiscal year of the temple of set shall be the calendar year. within three months following the close of each fiscal year, the treasurer shall prepare and submit to the high priest, the executive director, and the council of nine an annual financial statement of that fiscal year. the financial statement shall be prepared in accordance with sound accounting practices, and may be certified by a public accountant. section 8.06. the temple of set may adopt, use, and at will

be reported immediately to this office so that we may determine the effect on your exempt status. any change of name or address must also be reported. onyx tablet: ot.o.caex temple of set author: date: october 17, 1975 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce you are required to file form 199 (exempt organization annual information statement) on or before the 15th day of the 5th month (4-1/2 months) after the close of your accounting period. see annual instructions with forms for requirements. you are not required to file state franchise or income tax returns unless you have income subject to unrelated business income tax under section 23731 of the code. in this event, you are required to file form 109 (exempt organization business income tax return) by the 15th day of the 3rd month (

) after the close of your accounting period. see annual instructions with forms for requirements. you are not required to file state franchise or income tax returns unless you have income subject to unrelated business income tax under section 23731 of the code. in this event, you are required to file form 109 (exempt organization business income tax return) by the 15th day of the 3rd month (2-1/2 months) after the close of your annual accounting period. contributions made to you are deductible by donors as provided by sections 17214 through 17216.2 and 24357 through 24359 of the code, unless your purpose is testing for public safety. if the organization is incorporating, this approval will expire unless incorporation is completed with the secretary of state within 30 days. exemption from f

, the purpose must be to fulfill personal initiatory desires. without that certain spark of rebelliousness, idiosyncrasy or eccentricity what kind of setian can develop? by the way, i certainly don't mean a cookie cutter "satanist" with all the traditional trappings of tattoo, piercing and the latest marilyn manson t- shirt (i'm aware that last sentence will be as outdated as the model t in a few months "hipness" is not antinomianism. it's merely desperate conformism marketed as rebellion. the trendy, the temporary, the faddish are all anathema to the eternal otherness of set. let us hope that the temple never becomes the next cool thing. that could destroy it more quickly than a thousand televangelists. sense of humor. not some boor telling an endless parade of practiced jokes. does our p

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ed in animal as well as human form. mother of the stars nut s union with her brother geb and the birth of her children, the stars (often shown as decoration on her clothing, infuriated her father shu, who cursed her so that she would never again give birth in any month of the year. but nut gambled with thoth, the moon god and reckoner of time, and won from him five extra days outside the 12 lunar months of 30 days each. in these days she gave birth to her children osiris, blind horus, seth, isis, and nephthys. scarab beetle the winged scarab beetle of re is shown joined with the mummified body of osiris, which rises from the fertile earth. this motif symbolizes the resurrection of osiris and the daily rebirth of re. tending the earth men plow the earth and sow seed. as re makes his daily j

ned with the mummified body of osiris, which rises from the fertile earth. this motif symbolizes the resurrection of osiris and the daily rebirth of re. tending the earth men plow the earth and sow seed. as re makes his daily journey across the sky (center, the warmth of the sun will make the crops grow another symbol of osiris resurrection from the dead. the egpytian year was made up of 12 lunar months of 30 days, plus another five days to make up the number to 365. however, the egyptians did not add the extra quarter day to make a true solar year. therefore, their calendar drifted slowly out of sync with the astronomical calendar, so that it might officially be summer in the wintertime, or vice versa. the two calendars came back into line every 1,460 years, a mystical cycle for the egypt

d with it her power, until she came naked and defenseless before ereshkigal, who killed her and hung her body on a nail. with her death, the whole world began to wither. but faithful papsukal went to the gods, and asked them to create a being to venture into the land of death and revive ishtar with the food and water of life. so ishtar was brought back to life, but she had to pay a price. for six months of each year, tammuz must live in the land of the dead. while he is there, ishtar laments his loss; when he rises in the spring, all rejoice. ahura mazda and ahriman 20 ahura mazda and ahrima n in the dualistic mythology of zoroastrianism, twin brothers ahura mazda, who lived in the light, and ahriman, who lurked in the dark, are in opposition. between them there was nothing but air. the tw

roserpine, the daughter of zeus (jupiter) and demeter (ceres, was carried off by hades (pluto) to be his queen in the underworld. devastated, demeter, the earth goddess, refused to fulfil her duties until she was returned to her. but persephone had eaten a pomegranate seed while she was away, which bound her to hades. zeus agreed to a compromise: persephone would spend four (some sources say six) months on earth with her mother and the rest of the year in the underworld. this story explains the annual death and rebirth inherent in nature s cycle when persephone is away, demeter is too sad to fulfill her duties, but when she returns, demeter works with renewed vigor. the myths of persephone are complex because in their inner meanings they go to the heart of ancient greek religion. in one ve

to a shadow from her unrequited love for narcissus, gazes on him as he lies dead by a pool in a forest glade, while eros, the god of love, looks on. when adonis died, he should have remained in the underworld, never to see the upper world and aphrodite again. but she begged zeus not to allow persephone to take him from her completely and he agreed to let adonis join her above ground for the four months of the summer each year. red material the red material suggests the drops of blood that fell to the ground as adonis lay dying, charged by a wild boar. where these drops fell, there sprang up blood-red anemone flowers. aphrodite wept as she clasped him in her arms. i shall sing of aphrodite, born on cyprus who brings sweet gifts to mortals and whose lovely face ever shines with a radiant sm

PHOSPHORUS

led and formed by the sorcerer. evocation and invocation. results and records submitted. the goetia luciferian edition 7. grimoires and a modern approach to the daemonum and how they relate to our positive advancement of being. examples of such as goetia, book of black magic by a.e. waite, abramelin, faustbook, etc. 8. study of anubis as the initiator into the current of azothoz. a minimum of two months dedicated to anubis as self and the pathway to the realm of shades. a focus of azrael as the angel of death and connections therein of anubis. 9. the initiate will study and move forward in the areas of goetic sorcery as a means of self-transformation and selfdeification through higher and lower sorcery. give details on how you are becoming through working with goetic spirits. see goetia lu

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

h. this is an example of how the act (vessel) could be gevurah, but its inner intent (light) could be chesed. the opposite is also true. the vessel could be chesed and the light could be gevurah. an example of this is a business man who suspects his employee of embezzling. he is very angry at him and wants to harm him. instead of firing him, he does the opposite. he doubles his salary for several months and then fires him. by then, the employee has become so accustomed to earning double the salary, that he will find any job that pays less below his dignity. this will literally ruin his life. in this case, the inner intent (light) is gevurah, but its vessel, which is the act of giving him a raise in salary, is a chesed. furthermore, as can be seen from any human being, every organ is connec

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

l from below, and exists in order to sustain all the worlds. as our sages state, g[marital relations] are good for the woman, good for the embryo, and good for the milk. h8 the external, superficial coupling of abba and ima is indeed continuous, and supplies all reality with the minimal life-force it requires in order to continue to exist. the statement of the sages reads: gduring the first three months of pregnancy, marital relations are harmful to the woman and to the embryo; during the middle three months, they are harmful for the woman but good for the embryo; during the final three months, they are good for the woman and good for the embryo. h presumably, the arizal is referring to the final trimester, when the woman is most visibly a mother. the second is for the sake of issuing new

ned first three letters of the name elokim, into the last two. it appears that the continuation of this exposition was an explanation how the continuation of this verse alludes to the rectification of the subsequent exiles .translated from sefer halikutim 29 cf. the hagadah shel pesach. parashat bo [third installment] in this parashah, g-d tells moses, gthis month will be for you the first of the months; it will be for you the first of the months of the year. h1 since this communication occurred two weeks before the exodus,2 this verse establishes that the month of the exodus, nisan, is to be counted as the first of the twelve months. this verse thus establishes the basis of the jewish calendar. as rashi puts it,3 g[g-d] showed [moses] the new moon and said, ewhen you see the moon renewed

th of the exodus, nisan, is to be counted as the first of the twelve months. this verse thus establishes the basis of the jewish calendar. as rashi puts it,3 g[g-d] showed [moses] the new moon and said, ewhen you see the moon renewed [like this, consider that day the first of the month. h furthermore, nisan is always supposed to be in the spring.4 however, since the jewish calendar is based lunar months, it is necessary to intercalate the year when the lunar year lags behind the solar year. know that all the months are [manifestations of] malchut [i.e, nukva of z feir anpin. there are two aspects to this [relationship: the first is the way [malchut relates to the months] intrinsically, and the second is the way [it does so] by virtue of its relationship with the male [partzuf, z feir anpin

anpin. the moon reflects the light of the sun, just as nukva receives its inspiration from z feir anpin. in general, z feir anpin is associated with the three dimensions of space (the six sefirot from which it is constructed correspond to the six directions) and nukva is associated with time [this relationship between malchut and the months] beings with the month of nisan. now, know that all the months are called the ghead h month, because they all are [in some way] a beginning. and therefore, every month has the larger number of days, i.e, 30. the order [of the association between the months and the various aspects of malchut] is as follows: in the following section, the six months of each half year are associated with six of the seven organs of the head.skull, 2 ears, 2 eyes, nose and m

the will to actualize the content of the partzuf. the exodus from egypt was and is an act of will, as we see from the fact that those jews who did not want leave egypt remained there, perishing in the plague of darkness. iyar and sivan are associated with the two ears [of nukva. iyar is the month of counting the omer, the preparation for the giving of the torah, which occurred in sivan. these two months are thus focused on hearing the word of g-d. in the chart above, the two ears are chochmah and binah, the sefirot of the intellect used for learning the torah. tamuz and av are associated with the two eyes [of nukva. this is why the temple was destroyed in the months of tamuz and av, as an expression of the verse, gmy eyes, my eyes, flowed with water, h6 [the repetition] alluding to the two

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

s. this brings us to a discussion of "initiation" initiation means "beginning" and if performed effectively, brings the candidate to an entirely new threshold and phase of experience. initiation in itself does not bring "happiness" or "wishes come true" it is a starting point for difficult personal work ahead, and once the symbols are activated within the sphere of the candidate, it can mean many months, even years of difficult inward personal labor from one grade to the next. the inner completion of a ritual grade does in fact bring a new awareness, more personal freedom from automatic parts of oneself, increased control over conscious image building, and a greater power, but with most of us this is usually hard won and painful. as to who is capable of initiating, the question of "success

n may upon individual interpretation. or release of libido. but the magician calls with proper training and dedication, the aid of an outside person regardie had a phenomenal ability efficiently. however, once in 1982 middle pillar technique twice daily result would eventually occur. if this and prolonged rhythmic deep "hierophant"and trust that one's personal intention of sincere effort. several months into my therapeutic placed a copy of crowley's the holy crowley at that time. he asked me to doing so, i mught have a more conscious to the path of tav, the path of saturn, my "dance" with the inner blessedly unfolded ever since! my therapy with regardie ended occasionally in contact with each other. we maintained a correspondence for to be reticent regarding any discussion experiencing anx

himself in his imagination within the ritualistic movements themselves. this should be done in segments, a little at a time, until he feels at ease practicing the ritualistic movements inhis imagination. the same type of procedure should be followed with each of the following elemental initiations. naturally, this involves a great deal of effort and time, and should be extended over many weeks or months. hurrying through it in order to get to the next grade will only defeat your own purpose, and you will derive next to nothing from what you do. again and again, it has to be stated-make haste slowly! don't hurry. some of the speeches made by various officers during the ceremonies are magnificent and are well worth memorizing. the adoration that is a constant through all the rituals and whic

render this t 5 +phirah hod, the splendour, r e tree, the pillar of severity. its rq, but more especially to the- xwer and presence. as i have f- 2% the tree of life and the r- r.ed so that the aptness of the+ fully appreciated. two paths- malkuth, and the path of the theme apparently is biblical in nature, phraseology consonant therewith, they the elements of a profound psychology. wait of three months, referred to the regimen silent incubation, during which time the may make copies for his own private the fourth grade of philosophus sephirah involved is netsach, victory, to venus and the element of fire, while the ladder are principally of a watery nature. identical nature with those of the preceding reversed. previously the water was predominant. lurid storm, with water only as the comp

e. in it the work of academic sychologmy ay find a logic'al conclusion and fruition, s; that it may develop further its own particular contribution to modern life and culture. for this psych&magical techniqie of ceremonial initiation indicates the psychological solution of the anima problem "arise! shine! for thy light is come" between the grade of philosophus and the portal, an interval of seven months was prescribed, the regimen of the planets. during that period, devised to assist the gradual fructification of the seeds planted within, a review was advised of all the preceding studies. such a review certainly was imperative. as one of the chiefs of the order expressed it-'temember that there is hardly a circumstance in the rituals even of the first order which has not its special meanin

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

alismans raphael the magus francis barrett university books of new york. lesser key of solomon (the goetia) trans. s.l.mcgregor mathers, ed by aleister crowl.m during our stay at mosul in 1842-44, we made several excursions among the yezeedees, visiting all their principal villages in the neighbourhood, and holding frequent intercourse with the beads of their community. in 1850 we resided for two months at ba-sheaka, where we had an opportunity of witnessing many of their religious rites and ceremonies, and of gleaning a mass of information respecting them which i shall now proceed to lay before my readers. the family name of the tribe is d seni (pl. duasen) by which title they are frequently spoken of both by christians and mohammedans. they themselves also use the term, but can give no o

means. mohammed, mr. rassam's kawass, or orderly, who is a strict and sincere mussulman, and cordially hates all unbelievers, especially such as possess no books, assured me that his wife miriam, originally a yezeedee, was cured of epilepsy by sheikh n sir. he had tried the native physicians, the piety of the moollahs, and afterwards the skill of an able frank surgeon, who treated her for several months; but all to no purpose. at length, in spite of all his prejudices, he took her to the great yezeedee sheikh, who, he informed me, first directed him to slaughter a sheep, with the blood of which he sprinkled her forehead, then covered her breast with a coating of bitter clay brought from sheikh adi, tied a string over her left wrist, and kept her in a separate room for seven days, feeding h

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

rous mower of the great creator of all things, has 12 instructors called"gates, or signs of the zodiac, which typify the 12 stones of foundation of the holy city. the mindof the father also decreed that all things should be divided into threes, and so the gates of the zodiacare divided into threes, accomplishing four in all, or the four seasons. there are three decades in amonth or sign and three months in a season. let us proceed and ponder.the conductor, practicus, and t. bearer approach the first sign (medallist) halting at aquarius. asingle taper in front of the medallist has been lighted.medallist,1st sign: the impending weight of darkness is being made manifest. motion becomes perceptible.the gloaming light interchanges with shadow. all is confused and formless: like a goodly bodywit

northern and southern limits of the sun from the equator, called cancerand capricornus. the equinoctial points are where the sun crosses the celestial equator. the springcrossing is called vernal, when the sun commences his ascending or northern march; and the fallcrossing is called autumnal, when the sun commences to decline toward the south. these pointsare in the signs aries and libra, or the months of march and september. properly march commencesthe new year.the torch bearer will now retire.proceed now to the central point, about which you have made one circle as the representative of theearth in an annual course.on the triangular altar in the centre of the hall are 12 burning tapers in a circle, with the globularmirror in the centre. a golden mirror is preferable. chief adept east of

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

t once an allegory and reality, as all the adepts of true science are perfectly well aware. yes, gold can be made really and materially by means of the stone of the sages, which is an amalgam of salt, sulphur and mercury, thrice combined in azoth by a triple sublimation and a triple fixation. yes, the operation is often easy and may be accomplished in a day, an instant; at other times it requires months and years. but to succeed in the great work, one must be divinus a diviner, in the kabalistic sense of the term and it is indispensable to have renounced, in respect of personal interest, the advantage of wealth, so as to become its dispenser. raymund lully enriched sovereigns, planted europe with institutions and remained poor. nicholas flamel, who in spite of his legend is really dead, on

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

er. all that is material contains salt, and all salt can be converted into pure gold by the combined action of sulphur and mercury, which at times act with swiftness that transmutation can take place in an instant or in an hour, without labour for the operator and almost without expense. at other times, when the tendencies of the atmospheric media are adverse, the operation requires several days, months, and occasionally even years. as we have said, there are two palmary natural laws. two essential laws. which, balanced against another, produce the universal equilibrium of things. these are fixity and motion, analogous to truth and discovery in philosophy, and in absolute conception to necessity and liberty, which are the very essence of god. the hermetic philosophers give the name of fixe

come. the author in bold outline sketches the philosophy of history, and divides the existence of the entire world between seven genii of the kabalah. it is the grandest and widest interpretation ever made of those seven angels of the apocalypse who appear successively with trumpets and cups to pour out the word and its realization upon earth. the duration of each angelic reign is 354 years and 4 months, beginning with that of orifiel, the angel of saturn, on 13 march, for, according to trithemius, this was the date of the world's creation; his rule answers to a period of savagery and darkness. next came the reign of anael, the spirit of venus, on 24 june, in the year of the world 354, when love began to be the instructor of mankind; it created the family, while the family led to associati

ries for the ordeals, the ignorance, the sufferings, and the scourges of all nature. we see therefore according to this calculation, that in 1879. or in twenty-four years f time. a universal empire will be founded and will secure peace to the world. this empire will be political and religious; it will offer the solution of all problems agitated in our own days, and will endure for 354 years and 4 months, after which it will be succeeded by the return of the reign of orifiel, an epoch of silence and night. the coming universal empire, being under the reign of the sun, will belong to him who holds the keys of the east, which are now being disputed by the princes of the world fs four quarters. but intelligence and activity are the forces which rule the sun in the superior kingdoms, and the na

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

this seer who was an islander in company with the other person whom i conjectured to have been described by him [in 1655, i called the seer aside and asked him if that was [indeed] the person [that] he saw beside the lady nearly two years past [as described above. the seer said it was he indeed, for he had seen that [same] lady just then, standing by him hand in hand. this [incident] was some few months before their marriage, and the man [whom the seer first described, then subsequently met two years later] is since dead, and the lady [is] still alive [as the seer had predicted in 1655. i shall trouble you with but one more [example] which i thought [the] most remarkable of any that occurred to me. in january of 1652 the above mentioned lieutenant colonel al. monro and i happened to be in

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ned to the ground as a "heathen" institution. even so, millions of book rolls were rescued or gathered from other repositories, and the library was reestablished. until 636, when egypt was conquered by omar, the third caliph of islam. considering the library a threat to the preeminence of the koran, he ordered all of its contents burned as fuel for the city's public baths. a process that took six months. thus perished countless records of mankind's most ancient civilizations] egyptian hellenization extended only to the delta and did not significantly affect the native population or culture. the ptolemaic dynasty considered itself greek, spoke and wrote greek, and made no effort to learn egyptian. but by the 2nd century bce the greek culture had been absorbed into the egyptian. by the time

veto power; it could not initiate legislation. the senate began as the heads of the various powerful clans controlling the roman state. the king was one of their number, and his powers were delegated by the senate. at approximately 509 bce the monarchy was overthrown and replaced by the roman republic, with two elected consuls and the provision for a dictator to be appointed for a maximum of six months in the event of an emergency. classification: v2- 102- 7 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 3l, 16a, 16l, 16m there ensued almost constant warfare until the conquest of the italian peninsula by 265 bce. in 287 bce a law was enacted specifying that assembly acts should become law whether

hought need be changed only slightly, the point being the institution of a double consciousness, focused on both the thinking process as separate from the self, and upon the self or "i" i recommend that no special exercises or rituals be used with gurdjieff's method until one has experienced the effect of the method in his "nonmagical" life. no, i'm not suggesting that you give up magic for a few months. only that you not practice gurdjieff's methods magically until you have given them a chance in your natural life. i have not attempted to condense the instructions given by ouspensky and gurdjieff into a blow-by-blow account of their method. it would not be possible, as the method varies with the student. for the best introductory description of gurdjieff's teachings, see either the psycho

ellar communication possible. randomly placing set at a distance of 1/2 light-year from earth, we can make the following new hypotheses concerning temple of set degrees: the setian i is working primarily intellectually, and may expect an intellectual-level response to a powerful intellectual ritual in somewhat over one year (1/2 year in each direction, or actual results to occur in as little as 6 months. the adept ii, assumed to have a 50% mastery of the instinctive aspects of ritual, can expect an answer in slightly over 6 months, or results in 3 months. this isn't much of an improvement with respect to communication with set, but the difference between 1 hour and 1/2 hour in the time required for a ritual working closer to home can be critical. the difference between being/not being able

cepted by the thesis commitee. on aggression and its manifestations in human beings classification: v2- 158- 1 author: vesa t. iitti ii date: april, xxviii html revision: jan 12, 1998 ce table of contents. the sociobiological view of human nature. aggression as an instinct. human qualities that lead to war. aggression and selfconsciousness. on morality. on patriotism. on the future of mankind two months ago an extraordinary yearlong period in my life began: conscription. on ethical grounds i decided to fulfill my conscription in the form of "civil service" which is the only legal alternative to ordinary military service in finland. on duty, many new and fascinating questions on the nature of the aggressiveness of the human being were brought to my mind, especially those dealing with the so

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

hair and sobbing like a movie queen, while mishal and ayesha sat cross-legged on the bed, facing each other, grey eyes staring into grey, and mishal's face was cradled between ayesha's outstretched palms. it turned out that the archangel had informed ayesha that the zamindar's wife was dying of cancer, that her breasts were full of the malign nodules of death, and that she had no more than a few months to live. the location of the cancer had proved to mishal the cruelty of god, because only a vicious deity would place death in the breast of a woman whose only dream was to suckle new life. when saeed entered, ayesha had been whispering urgently to mishal "you mustn't think that way. god will save you. this is a test of faith" mrs. qureishi told mirza saeed the bad news with many shrieks an

don't expect me to come along. it's eight hours' drive each way; so, to hell with it" mishal left that afternoon with her mother and the driver, and as a result mirza saeed was not where he should have been, that is, at his wife's side, when the results of the tests were communicated to her: positive, inoperable, too far advanced, the claws of the cancer dug in deeply throughout her chest. a few months, six if she was lucky, and before that, coming soon, the pain. mishal returned to peristan and went straight to her rooms in the zenana, where she wrote her husband a formal note on lavender stationery, telling him of the doctor's diagnosis. when he read her death sentence, written in her own hand, he wanted very badly to burst into tears, but his eyes remained obstinately dry. he had had n

as a reward for persuading people to starve _how's a poor calorie to earn a salary? thanks to slimbix, i'm out of work. chamcha hadn't known what to expect from valance. what he got was, at least, unvarnished "you've done well" hal congratulated him "for a person of the tinted persuasion" and proceeded, without taking his eyes off chamcha's face "let me tell you some facts. within the last three months, we re--shot a peanut--butter poster because it researched better without the black kid in the background. we re-recorded a building society jingle because t"chairman thought the singer sounded black, even though he was white as a sodding sheet, and even though, the year before, we'd used a black boy who, luckily for him, didn't suffer from an excess of soul. we were told by a major airline

in the newspaper photographs, what chamcha guessed was a forty-thousanddollar mink coat, and an expression on her face that could only be read one way _the hell with you all. nothing further was heard, for some while, about farishta's film. o o o _it was so, it was not, that as saladin chamcha's incarceration in the body of a devil and the attic of the shaandaar b and b lengthened into weeks and months, it became impossible not to notice that his condition was worsening steadily. his horns (notwithstanding their single, momentary and unobserved diminution) had grown both thicker and longer, twirling themselves into fanciful arabesques, wreathing his head in a turban of darkening bone. he had grown a thick, long beard, a disorienting development in one whose round, moony face had never boa

n two years and the belated knowledge that her days on the contraceptive pill had put her, as far as cancer was concerned, in one of the highest-risk categories of all. she heard about her sister's end from a newsstand billboard, model"s "acid bath" death. you're not even safe from puns when you die, was her first reaction. then she found she was unable to weep "i kept seeing her in magazines for months" she told gibreel "on account of the glossies' long lead times" elena's corpse danced across moroccan deserts, clad only in diaphanous veils; or it was sighted in the sea of shadows on the moon, naked except for spaceman's helmet and half a dozen silk ties knotted around breasts and groin. allie took to drawing moustaches on the pictures, to the outrage of newsagents; she ripped her late si

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ew- in a new on, new matrix, with new powers and abilities! as i am remanifest, my work is to remanifest his initiation! this is my first vision of my work here. this is the book of fulfilling my dreams. i, denytenamun, the land- register of amon, have come forth to fulfill these dreams. may amon survey me [here follows a two-page list of (trans)personal goals that i have omitted* in the last few months i have experienced a remarkable enlargening within myself. it feels as if a great, dark space would have been formed within me. it is vast, silent and deep- pitch black with a touch of blue. my core is in the midst of this space, and the ou and other people (even my mundane personality) are far away from this deep. i am separate from everything. nothing much automatically bothers me. i have

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ew- in a new on, new matrix, with new powers and abilities! as i am remanifest, my work is to remanifest his initiation! this is my first vision of my work here. this is the book of fulfilling my dreams. i, denytenamun, the land- register of amon, have come forth to fulfill these dreams. may amon survey me [here follows a two-page list of (trans)personal goals that i have omitted* in the last few months i have experienced a remarkable enlargening within myself. it feels as if a great, dark space would have been formed within me. it is vast, silent and deep- pitch black with a touch of blue. my core is in the midst of this space, and the ou and other people (even my mundane personality) are far away from this deep. i am separate from everything. nothing much automatically bothers me. i have

SATANGEL

0 legions. appears as a strong man with a serpent tail, riding a pale horse. knows herb-lore, precious stones, teleportation. beast 666 (hebrew. scarlet hued monster with ten horns and seven heads, the body of a leopard, the feet of a bear, the jaws of a lion, who rises from the sea ridden by the whore of babylon to herals the coming of the apocalypse. it will have power over earth for fourty-two months, during which time all will marvel because it was and is not and is to come (revelations 17:8. the beast shall lay waste with plague and destruction, defeating the power of the saints. the antichrist tricks mortals into believing it is the messiah, commanding them to worship its brazen image. at armageddon, the beast 666 and his legions battle against the true christ. beelzebub (rabbinical

SATANIC BIBLE

als, with as much dedication as their brothers of the cloth, from the same seminaries, who are blessing the bullets and bombs and fighting men as chaplains in the armed forces. someone must be wrong, someplace. could it be that satan is the one qualified to act as accuser? certainly they named him that! when a puppy reaches maturity it becomes a dog; when ice melts it is called water; when twelve months have been used up, we get a new calendar with the proper chronological name; when "magic" becomes scientific fact we refer to it as medicine, astronomy, etc. when one name is no longer appropriate for a given thing it is only logical to change it to a new one which better fits the subject. why, then, do we not follow suit in the area of religion? why continue to call a religion the same nam

SATANIC RITUALS

alth and power, and some renowned for genius and for worth; and some are poor and mean, who brood and cower and shrink from notice, and accept all dearth of body, heart and soul, and leave to others the boons of life: yet these and those are brothers, the saddest and the weariest men on earth [wine of bitterness is proffered to celebrant] the hours are heavy on him and the days; the burden of the months he scarce can bear; and often in his secret soul he prays to sleep through barren periods unaware, arousing at some longed-for date of pleasure; which having passed and yielded him small treasure, he would outsleep another term of care. and now at last authentic word i bring, witnessed by every dead and living thing; good tidings of great joy for you, for all: there is no god; no fiend with

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

undergoing judgment. if the body was damaged or decayed during this period, the ka might lose its way and be lost, a kind of eternal damnation. world religions: almanac 47 ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia mummification solved the problem of the ka by preserving the body after death, giving the spirit a familiar house to return to. the process of mummification, which could take up to two months to complete, was at first only used for royalty. later the practice was opened up to include anyone who could afford the specialists and the expensive ingredients required for the process of preservation. by the middle kingdom the nobility and even some commoners (nonroyalty) were being buried in elaborate tombs and having their bodies embalmed, or preserved. egyptians also worried about pa

od, were supported by huge estates to help supply offerings for the gods. strictly speaking, only the pharaoh, himself a god, could talk with the gods. but in practical terms, he appointed priests as his representatives to serve at the various temples. initially, this priestly class was voluntary and was divided into four groups who served for one month and then returned to private life for three months. there were different levels of priests as well, from high priests down to the lowest class who carried water for drinking and for purification ceremonies. as the rituals of national cults became more centralized, the priestly class became professional and a powerful force in the country. the image or statue of the god or goddess was the center of cult activity. once made, the statue acquir

h the statues. the pharaoh would merge his ka with the divine behind closed doors at the temple in luxor. he would then emerge into public to cheers from the crowd, for whom it was now reaffirmed that the pharaoh was a living god. the rituals of opet were quite different from the sacred marriage of mesopotamia, but the purpose behind them was the same: to confirm the authority of the ruler. eight months after the feast of opet came the second major egyptian festival, the feast of the valley. this was an opportunity for egyptians to reconnect with those who had died. the image of amen was brought out of the temple at karnak into public view and was taken by barge across the nile to visit temples in the west. even though this was a serious occasion, music and dancing accompanied the processi

also influenced the later christian cult of the virgin mary. like the mesopotamians, the egyptians also passed on additional products of their religion in the form of mathematics and medicine. for example, their numbering system was based on the number ten, as in the modern decimal system. the egyptian calendar, based on the appearance of the star sirius, held 365 days and was divided into twelve months of thirty days each. the remaining five days were given to festivals. herbs were in common usage for illness, as were magic potions and prayers. the egyptians had a large number of recipes of herbs and other materials for different kinds of illness. yeast, for example, was recognized for its healing qualities and was applied to leg ulcers (inflammations) and swellings. yeast was also taken

working independently of the rest of the followers, tried to assassinate the king of persia. the government responded with the massacre of thousands of babis. baha u lla h was imprisoned in a dungeon in tehran known as the black pit. there he received a vision from a maiden from god, who told him that he was the prophet of whom the bab had spoken. he kept this to himself after his release several months later and went into exile, along with other babis, to baghdad, in present-day iraq. although baha u lla h knew that he was the one the bab had said would come, he did not speak of his visitation and the leadership of the babi religion passed to his half-brother, subh-i azal. the bab s will had recognized subh-i azal as his successor, but in baghdad subh-i azal remained hidden in his house

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

northwest, the west above, the west below, the south above, and the south below; these diverge to infinity, and are as the arms of the universe. 2. these twelve simple letters he designed, and combined, and formed with them the twelve celestial constellations of the zodiac, whose signs are teth, shin, tau, samech, aleph, beth, mem, oin, qoph, gimel, daleth, and daleth (45) the twelve are also the months of the year: nisan (46) yiar, sivan, tamuz, ab, elul, tishri, hesvan, kislev, tebet, sabat and adar. the twelve are also the twelve organs of living creatures (47) the two hands, the two feet, the two kidneys, the spleen, the liver, the gall, private parts, stomach and intestines. he made these, as it were provinces, and arranged them as in order of battle for warfare. and also the elohim (

SETIAN DIVINATION

ive the following exercise to someone who wanted to learn the setian use of the tarot. first ask yourself these questions: 1. how does my current situation reflect possibilities for my development? 2. how have my weaknesses contributed to my being where i am? how can i use getting out of where i am to get where i need to be? 3. what will the real impact of my current situation be in six days, six months, and six years? 4. how many factors are governing the current situation? second write down the answers in your magical diary. third do an invocation: oh self that i seek to become, open your mysteries to me. rejoice in steps to overcome that which hinders me, bless my serenity in accepting that which i must suffer to change me, and energize my magical curiosity that i may know the differenc

his pattern. keep the cards out where you can study the pattern every day for four or five days, during this time you can make a few more changes. at the end of that time say another invocation "from the future you come" leave the cards out in the dark that night. then begin working to make your willed prediction come true. eighth, write down your successes and failures. ninth, every six or seven months review your progress. are you becoming more accurate with your predictions (if not, try a different system) are you becoming better at bringing about what you want (if not, examine your life very carefully) this procedure reflects a setianized use of an existing occult technology. it is, of course, much harder than the occult world would teach you, it is also more useful] xeper, don webb hi

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

not to weary the reader with an account of my labours, i am contented with saying that at last i imagined myself capable of construing the characters, and set to work in good earnest. still it was no easy task, and two years elapsed before i had made much progress. i then, by way of experiment on the public, obtained the insertion of a few desultory chapters, in a periodical with which, for a few months, i had the honour to be connected. they appeared to excite more curiosity than i had presumed to anticipate; and i renewed, with better heart, my laborious undertaking. but now a new misfortune befell me: i found, as i proceeded, that the author had made two copies of his work, one much more elaborate and detailed than the other; i had stumbled upon the earlier copy, and had my whole task t

thou wouldst see the world while its elements yet struggle through the chaos! go! chapter 1.vi. precepteurs ignorans de ce faible univers. voltaire (ignorant teachers of this weak world) nous etions a table chez un de nos confreres a l'academie, grand seigneur et homme d'esprit. la harpe (we supped with one of our confreres of the academy, a great nobleman and wit) one evening, at paris, several months after the date of our last chapter, there was a reunion of some of the most eminent wits of the time, at the house of a personage distinguished alike by noble birth and liberal accomplishments. nearly all present were of the views that were then the mode. for, as came afterwards a time when nothing was so unpopular as the people, so that was the time when nothing was so vulgar as aristocrac

hard disdain "what have i ever done to thee, wretch" cried the old man "what but loved and cherished thee? thou wert an orphan, an outcast. i nurtured, nursed, adopted thee as my son. if men call me a miser, it was but that none might despise thee, my heir, because nature has stunted and deformed thee, when i was no more. thou wouldst have had all when i was dead. couldst thou not spare me a few months or days, nothing to thy youth, all that is left to my age? what have i done to thee "thou hast continued to live, and thou wouldst make no will "mon dieu! mon dieu "ton dieu! thy god! fool! hast thou not told me, from my childhood, that there is no god? hast thou not fed me on philosophy? hast thou not said 'be virtuous, be good, be just, for the sake of mankind: but there is no life after

ill sits, divinely musing. how often, crook-trunked tree, she looks to thy green boughs; how often, like thee, in her dreams, and fancies, does she struggle for the light, not the light of the stage-lamps. pooh, child! be contented with the lamps, even with the rush-lights. a farthing candle is more convenient for household purposes than the stars. weeks passed, and the stranger did not reappear; months had passed, and his prophecy of sorrow was not yet fulfilled. one evening pisani was taken ill. his success had brought on the long-neglected composer pressing applications for concerti and sonata, adapted to his more peculiar science on the violin. he had been employed for some weeks, day and night, on a piece in which he hoped to excel himself. he took, as usual, one of those seemingly im

d there, from without thy door, thou seest still the tree, solitary as thyself, and springing from the clefts of the rock, but forcing its way to light, as, through all sorrow, while the seasons yet can renew the verdure and bloom of youth, strives the instinct of the human heart! only when the sap is dried up, only when age comes on, does the sun shine in vain for man and for the tree. weeks and months months sad and many again passed, and naples will not longer suffer its idol to seclude itself from homage. the world ever plucks us back from ourselves with a thousand arms. and again viola's voice is heard upon the stage, which, mystically faithful to life, is in nought more faithful than this, that it is the appearances that fill the scene; and we pause not to ask of what realities they

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

gain into thy presence; but in any case khonsu nefer-hetep agreed to his request, and a fourfold measure of magical power was imparted to the statue of the god which was to go to bekhten. the god, seated in his boat, and five other p. 212 boats with figures of gods in them, accompanied by chariots and horses on the right hand and on the left, set out from egypt, and after travelling for seventeen months arrived in bekhten, where they were received with great honour. the god khonsu went to the place where bent-ent-resht was, and, having performed a magical ceremony over her, the demon departed from her and she was cured straightway. then the demon addressed the egyptian god, saying "grateful and welcome is thy coming unto us, o great god, thou vanquisher of the hosts of darkness! bekhten is

the prince of bekhten to make a great festival in honour of the demon; this having been done by the command of khonsu the demon departed to his own place. when the prince of bekhten saw that khonsu was thus powerful, he and all his people rejoiced exceedingly, and he determined that the god should not be allowed to return to egypt, and as a result khonsu remained in bekhten for three years, four months, and five days. on a certain day, however, the prince was p. 213 sleeping, and he dreamed a dream in which he saw the god khonsu come forth from his shrine in the form of a hawk of gold, and having mounted into the air he flew away to egypt. the prince woke up in a state of great perturbation, and having inquired of the egyptian priest was told by him that the god had departed to egypt, and

clock on the morning of the 15th of march the priest was sent for to exorcise the spirits with which the house was thought to be filled. a herbalist called denis ganey was present at the time, being charged as an accessory before the fact. the prisoners were found guilty and were sentenced to terms of imprisonment as follows--m. cleary 20 years, j. dunne 3 years, p. kennedy 5 years, w. kennedy 18 months, j. kennedy 18 months, boland kennedy 6 months, michael kennedy 6 months. 207:1 originally published by prisse, monuments egyptiens, paris, 1817, pl. 24. 207:2 it is now preserved in the biblioteque nationale at paris; for a full description and translation of it see e. de rouge, etude sur une stele egyptienne, paris, 1858. 208:1 bekh khet "knower of things" 214:1 see genesis, chapters xi

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

rical a character. as to the reverse. it can hardly (however artistically treated by the designer) look otherwise than as a dull emblem of a masonic fraternity."12 justin winsor described the reverse side as "both unintelligent and commonplace. if it can be kept in the dark, as it seems to have been kept, why not keep it so" t. f. dwight also felt that "it has been so long kept in the dark, a few months more of shade will do it no harm" william whitmore considered it "a thankless task to arrange it, as professor norton says; use it as little as possible" j. d. chaplin jr. objected to the crest of stars on the obverse side "this is bad, very bad, heraldically" he also noted that "the law does not call for 13 courses of stone" in the pyramid on the reverse side.13 "so general was the critici

liticians and statesmen at the highest level. remember rudolph steiner and kaiser wilhelm and, more recently, former vice-president henry a. wallace and his guru nicholas roerich? recognizing the "goofy network" to be a source of power and influence, un officials lecture at meetings of the arcane school, the international "group of new world servers" who form "triangles" to work for unesco. a few months ago dr. huston smith, professor of philosophy at the massachusetts institute of technology. a sponsor of the temple of understanding (p.o. box 191, greenwich, conn).visited sydney, australia and lectured on "is a new world religion coming" at the blavatsky lodge. the name blavatsky refers to the late madame helena petrovna blavatsky, the russian cult leader known as "h.p.b" whose writings a

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

for their own purposes, and the bankers and the churchman obviously found it advantageous to do business together. although the vatican bank denies it had much to do with either sindona or calvi, the le opere di religione (i.o.r. or vatican bank) eventually became banco ambrosiano's fourth-largest stockholder, acquiring over the years at least 794,390 shares, or 1.589% of the bank's stock "a few months after sindona and calvi set up the bahamian bank in 1971, a "mr. paul marcinkus" was listed as a director "we used his name a lot in business deals" sindona said "i told him clearly that i put him in because it helps me get money" the calvi murder trial in april, 2005, a sicilian mobster, a roman crime boss and two others were indicted in connection with the 1982 hanging of roberto calvi, a

ppen, folks. just to end that, svali, before i get back to you, just to end that conversation we had with marilyn about catholicism. i look back at it, and i really thank my dad. and i do it in kind of a way, i'm just thinking about it now. i didn't know what the church was about. but you know, something strange did happen when i was young. my mom died, and i was ten years old. my brother was six months old at the time she died of leukemia. it was a very, very tragic affair- left my dad and me and my brother alone. and i remember my dad literally took a priest, a head monsignor in our parish. and i won't even tell you where. saint john rebove (ph, right outside of chicago. this man came into our house, i'll never forget it. he said that he was going to put me and my little brother in an or

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

tion) is extremely conducive to the free flow of discussion that should be a major part of the decompression process. upon the completion of the meal it is very important to establish that following the working all of the individuals who participated in the ritual should- to the largest extent possible- stop all further contemplation upon the matter. it needs to be essentially forgotten for a few months, then at a time specified during the dinner, or during the decompression segment of the rite, each participant will need to articulate in some creative manner (writing, art etc) their views, results, ideas and feelings upon the purpose of the working. the element of articulation the results of a ritual working must be articulated at some point (even if that articulation states that there we

rticulate in some creative manner (writing, art etc) their views, results, ideas and feelings upon the purpose of the working. the element of articulation the results of a ritual working must be articulated at some point (even if that articulation states that there were no results. this is the end step for a single working, and i would not even consider articulating the results for at least three months to a year. it is through articulation that transformation- the harmonic element of insight- can be manifest. the function of transformation is to have an equivalent effect upon the contents of an individual existence. transformation is not often sudden, it is frequently the result of a longer process that reaches its height of influence during the working, and then slowly extends from those

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

a vigilante exposing the financial skullduggery and crookedness of various high-level politicians and world leaders. on the cover of the magazine we find mr. hayes in front of law library publications and a great seal of the u.s. plaque, puffing placidly on a pipe. but what stands out is the mysterious ring with the devilish face, composed of some type of blackish material, inside a circle. a few months after this issue was published, charles hayes was indicted by a federal grand jury and arrested. news reports allege that hayes was guilty of solicitation of murder. did the revelations contained in the article in media bypass cause the elite to take action to shut him up? or was something else up? what is the riddle of the mysterious ring with its curious image "i fell in to a burning ring

es a v device, or chevron, and has been adopted for the uniforms of military troops of some countries. resembling a downward pointing triangle with the top line open or omitted symbolizes fiery destruction and wrath on the object at which it is pointed. about 12 years ago, a few satan worshippers arrived secretly in the darkness at my ministry building and evidently carried out a ritual. for many months we had received anonymous telephone threats, so were not surprised. on the concrete porch near our front door, the vandals had scratched a "v" pointing to the entrance, and there were signs of candle use and the burning of objects. here we see the fantastic beliefs by occultists that their rituals create reality. however, in vainly attempting to harm a true christian ministry, i am persuade

mere accident that the most holy day of paganism and witchcraft, beltane, is also celebrated on may 1? on that day, in pagan europe, children and adults celebrated around the phallus symbol known as the may pole, even as witches howled at the moon.7 of wolves and freemasons in his expose of communism, under the sign of the scorpion, swedish writer and researcher jiiri lina, writes how in his last months, a mad vladimir lenin, his body and brain racked with the sexually transmitted disease syphilis, demanded each night to be taken out on his balcony in his wheelchair. there, for hours, the angry lenin would howl and bay at the moon like a wounded wolf.8 lenin, stalin, marx and all the other top communist leaders were all freemasons. gorbachev, too, and yeltsin were masons, members of the gr

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ght, noted that some of the people he interviewed came back to life with an increase in the amount of electrical energy their bodies emit, an acceleration of intellect and/or psychic abilities, and even the power to heal themselves. in one of his investigations, morse spoke to a 45-year-old woman named kathy who said that she had been afflicted with incurable thyroid cancer and had been given six months to live. it was at that awful moment that she also developed pneumonia. after she was rushed to a hospital, her heart stopped; and as doctors worked desperately to revive her, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 29 kathy stated that the real her was high on top of a beautiful ridge overlooking a beautiful valley. the

rtations of the priests, who solemnly warned all those who did not consider themselves worthy of initiation to leave at once. women and even slaves were permitted to join the mysteries of eleusis, providing that they were either greeks or romans, but it was required that all those wishing to be considered as initiates had first undergone the lesser mysteries held in agrae, a suburb of athens, six months before. after the rites of purification had been observed, the initiates bathed in the sea and were sprinkled with the blood of pigs as they emerged. a sacrifice was offered to the gods, and a procession began the journey to eleusis, where, upon the arrival of the priests and the initiates, a midnight feast was celebrated and the new members of the cult were made one with the gods and godde

ng the sun. this mound is 60 feet in diameter at the base and three feet high, the points extending about nine feet. surrounding this mound are five crescent-shaped mounds, arranged in a circle. the size and number of the earthworks suggest that the construction of the burial mounds was a community project. hundreds of tribespeople had to dig soil from nearby areas, then over a period of weeks or months carry innumerable baskets or buckets, and dump them on the growing mound. the work may have been directed by a shaman, for it appears from the presence of fire pits in some of the mounds that religious ceremonies were conducted and funeral rites were observed. in pike county, ohio, on the banks of the scioto river, there is a mound consisting of a circle and square, constructed with great g

physical crises and challenges that would certainly have discouraged or killed a less indomitable individual. born helena petrovna hahn on july 30, 1831, in ekaterinoslav (now dnepropetrovsk) in the ukraine, she began displaying mediumistic abilities as a young girl. just before her seventeenth birthday, she married the much older general nicephore blavatsky, a russian official in caucasia. three months later, she left her husband and her homeland to travel freely and widely throughout the world, exploring the occult wisdom and teachings of many traditions. in 1858, blavatsky arrived in paris, where she met the famous spirit medium daniel dunglas home (1833 1886. by this time, she had herself acquired a modest reputation for mediumship, and she began to practice these talents more openly

ic tool to explore the cause of unconscious anxiety, repressed hostilities, hidden fears, hangups, and interpersonal relationship conflicts, sutphen said. he cautioned, however, that pastlife therapy is not a magic wand, and the pastlife causes don t always surface immediately. but it does work, he stated, and it can be for many the first stop in letting go of a problem. psychiatrists often spend months or even years searching for the cause of their patient s problem. they are aware that in understanding the cause they can begin to mitigate and, eventually, eliminate the effect. yet by limiting their search to the time frame of only one lifetime, they may never find the origin of the present-life problem. during one of his seminars, sutphen spoke with a woman named barbara who had driven h

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

though he felt it his duty to bark at every guest who walked across the threshold, rex would contentedly curl up at terhune s feet as he sat at the typewriter creating another canine adventure for his legions of devoted readers. due to a series of unfortunate events, rex was killed in march 1916, and the saddened terhune wrote the story lad: a dog as a tribute to the memory of his dear pet. many months after rex s death, terhune was paid a visit by henry a. healy, a financier, who knew how much his host had loved his big dog but who apparently had not been told of rex s passing. just before leaving that evening, healy sighed wistfully and said, bert, i wish there was someone or something on earth that adored me as much as rex worships you. i watched him all evening. he lay there at your f

c instances, an entire section of landscape seems to be haunted. in most cases of this particular type of haunting, a tragic scene from the past is recreated in precise detail, as some cosmic photographer had committed the panorama to ethereal film footage. battles are waged, trains are wrecked, ships are sunk, the screams of earthquake victims echo through the night all as it actually took place months, years, or centuries before. thomas a. edison (1847 1931, the electrical wizard, theorized that energy, like matter, is indestructible. he became intrigued by the idea of developing a radio that would be sensitive enough to pick up the sounds of times past sounds which were no longer audible to any ears but those of the psychically sensitive. edison hypothesized that the vibrations of every

t battle. fearing that it could only be another clash between soldiers that had come to desecrate the sanctity of the holy evening and the peace of their countryside, the villagers fled from their homes to confront two armies of phantoms. one side bore the king s colors; the other, parliament s banners. until three o clock in the morning, the phantom soldiers restaged the terrible fighting of two months before. the actual battle had resulted in defeat for king charles, and the monarch grew greatly disturbed when he heard that two armies of ghosts were determined to remind the populace that the parliamentary forces had triumphed at edge hill. the king suspected that certain parliamentary sympathizers had fabricated the tale to cause him embarrassment. the king sent three of his most trusted

never be aroused. the witch sang bawdy songs all during john bell s funeral and annoyed the assembled mourners with sounds of its crude celebration throughout the man s last rites. after the death of her father, the witch behaved much better toward betsy. it never again inflicted pain upon her and actually addressed her in terms of endearment. during the rest of the winter and on into the spring months, the manifestations decreased steadily. then, one night after the evening meal, a large smoke ball seemed to roll down from the chimney of the fireplace out into the room. as it burst, a voice told the family: i m going now, and i will be gone for seven years. true to its word, the witch returned to the homestead in 1828. betsy had entered into a successful marriage with another man; john j

d by armed men had also been listed as a frequent phenomenon. the rectory had been built in 1863 by the reverend henry bull (sometimes called martin in the literature of psychical research. he had fathered 14 children and had wanted a large rectory. he died in the blue room in 1892 and was succeeded in occupancy by his son, harry, who died at the rectory in 1927. the building was vacant for a few months while a dozen clergymen refused to take up residence there because of the eerie tales they had heard until reverend g. e. smith and his family accepted the call in 1928. price, the well-known psychical researcher, did not have to wait long for the phenomena to put on a show for him. price and his assistant had just shared a lunch with mr. and mrs. smith when a glass candlestick struck an ir

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

nor to his fiancee. without a word in his defense, annunchiarico drew a dagger from his belt and stabbed montolesi in the heart. then, from his bizarre perspective, annunchiarico declared that the man whom he had murdered had insulted him and the entire roman catholic priesthood, so he swore a blood-feud against the entire montolesi family, ambushing and murdering 13 of 14 members in the next few months. understandably, annunchiarico was eventually pursued by the authorities and fled with some friends into the mountains to become outlaws. as a youth, annunchiarico had gained a reputation for scholarship and high intelligence. as the leader of a small band of brigands who favored a life of luxury above that of living in spartan hideouts, he developed a plan to combine the people fs love and

morgan. the general population demanded justice, and they were shocked by the power of a secret society that could stonewall three special prosecutors. after 20 trials for murder and kidnapping, the local sheriff, who was a mason, and who was obviously an integral element in morgan fs abduction and disappearance, received the most severe judgment of all the defendants when he was sentenced to 30 months in jail. not only did an anti-mason sentiment swell within the country, but the anti-mason party was founded that elected governors in pennsylvania and vermont and won seven electoral votes in the 1832 election. it was no longer prestigious to be a mason. in state after state, lodges closed. overall, the fraternity lost more than half of its members. by 1845, freemasonry began to revive in

est of adolf francis, the baron von knigge, a master occultist and a man who had risen to the highest levels in many of the secret societies that preceded the illuminati, including the masons. knigge had no problem melding his interest in the supernatural with weishaupt fs goal of political revolution, and the two men quickly established branches of the illuminati throughout all of germany. a few months after knigge had joined weishaupt fs cause, membership in the illuminati swelled to 300. weishaupt had taken great care to enlist as many young men of wealth and position as possible, maintaining that philanthropy, as well as mysticism, was a principal goal of the society. he had also managed to create around himself a great aura of mystery, permitting himself to be seen by none but those i

e bold and there were 48 cases of murder and attempted murder committed by the leopard cult in that year alone. and it soon became obvious that, much like the mau-mau in kenya, the leopard men had begun directing many of their attacks against white men as if to convince the native population that the cult had no fear of the police or of the white rulers. the trend continued during the first seven months of 1947, when there were 43 known ritual killings performed by the leopard cult. terry wilson had been district officer of a province in eastern nigeria for only six months when, early in 1947, he discovered that the leopard men had begun operating in his jurisdiction, claiming mainly young women as their victims. when wilson raided the house of a local chief named nagogo, his men found a l

chain mail shirts and hatchets. like so many secret societies, the origins of the triad tong have been lost in the lore of legend. according to some students of the tongs, in 1647 a community of monks who lived in the fukien province of china had become masters in the art of war. when a foreign prince invaded china, the emperor sent 138 of these monks to throw out the invading forces. after three months of bitter fighting, they routed the enemy and returned to their monastery laden with gifts and honors from the grateful emperor. while the monks were content to resume their lives of contemplation, some of the emperor fs ministers were jealous of the favors he had bestowed upon them and persuaded him that the monks were deceptively planning a rebellion. fearful of their martial arts skills

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

fined to greatbritain, but extended to the continent as well, particularly to france.there was no special place on the body on which the mark was made, though boguet says that it was usuallyon the left shoulder.[32] de lancre "says that in his part of the country the left side and the left shoulder weremarked, that the skin was torn to the effusion of blood, and that the pain might last for three months. he alsosays that there was a sensation of heat which penetrated into the flesh. jeanne d'abadie[34] told de lancrethat when the devil marked her on the right shoulder he hurt her so much that she cried out, and felt at thetime a great heat as if a fire had burned her. the marking of witches in other countries was not sodramatically recorded. the belgian witch, elisabeth vlamynx,[35] tried

her meteoric career, from the time when she sought outrobert de beaudricourt to inform him of her mission until that day at compi350gne, when she was takenprisoner by the burgundians (plate xvi).she came from lorraine, a district where a century earlier the synod of tr350ves[4] had fulminated against "allkinds of magic, sorcery, witchcraft, auguries, superstitious writings, observings of days and months,prognostics drawn from the flight of birds or similar things, observation of the stars in order to judge of thedestiny of persons born under certain constellations, the illusions of women who boast that they ride at nightwith diana or with herodias and a multitude of other women. a century after joan's trial, the inquisitornicolas remy[5] could pride himself on having put to death hundreds

0, by the burgundian noble, jean de luxembourg.three days later the greffier of the university of paris sent a summons under the seal of the inquisitor to theduke of burgundy demanding that joan should be sent to paris to be questioned by the ecclesiasticalauthority. it is possible that the duke did not reply, at any rate his answer has not survived. joan was not sentto paris and remained for six months in burgundian hands. this is a surprising fact, for at that period tocapture in battle a person of high rank meant a great accession of wealth to the lucky captor, whose fortunewas often made by the ransom. joan was rich, thanks to the king's generosity, charles owed everything to herand might be expected to feel his indebtedness; gilles de rais, her chosen protector, had vast wealth; the c

made by the ransom. joan was rich, thanks to the king's generosity, charles owed everything to herand might be expected to feel his indebtedness; gilles de rais, her chosen protector, had vast wealth; the cityof orleans, which regarded her as its saviour, was not poor. yet no trace or tradition remains that anyfrenchman offered to ransom or rescue her; she was left to her fate. at the end of six months, when there wasstill no sign of a french ransom, the burgundians sold her to the english, and at once the church, through thebishop of beauvais, demanded that ecclesiastical trial which had previously been vainly demanded by theuniversity of paris.the trial began on the 9th of january, 1431. the court was composed entirely of priests and monks, presidedover by the bishop of beauvais and the

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ound. the head of the archbishop was a little thrown back, his eyes and his free hand raised to heaven. his attitude was that which eugene delacroix has given to the bishop of liege in the picture of his assassination by the bandits of the wild boar of the ardennes<murder of the bishop of liege "the bishop's murder did not take place till 1482. in the months of august and september of that year "william del la marck" called 'the wild boar of the ardennes' entered into a conspiracy with the discontented citizens of liege against their bishop, louis of bourbon, being aided with considerable sums of money by the king of france. by this means and with the assistance of many murderers and banditti, who thronged to him as to a leader befitting them

est grades in the old hermetic masonry attributed to a bearded demon the accomplishment of the great work. at this word, the vulgar hastened to cross themselves, and to hide their eyes, but the initiates of the cult of hermes-pantheos understood the allegory, and were very careful not to explain it to the profane. mr. de mirville, in a book to-day almost forgotten, though it made some noise a few months ago, gives himself a great deal of trouble to compile an account of various sorceries, of the kind which fill the compilations of people like delancre, delrio, and bodin. he might have found better than that in history. and without speaking of the easily attested miracles of the jansenists of port royal, and of the deacon paris, what is more marvellous than the great monomania of martyrdom

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they pass and are done; but there is that which remains."4 and as it has also been written "i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union. this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothng, and the joy of dissolution a11."5 herein lies the value of magic. under ordinary conditions, months may be required for the flowering of a plant, but the use of a hot-house will produce identical results within a few weeks. an understanding and application of magic can telescope the time required for man to acquire the realization of h s own divinity. then, once he has become aware of the existence of h s hgher self, and works in cooperation rather than opposition to it, once he looks to

ress up his own desire for some one thing which is secure and reliable. analysis is the logical precursor of spiritual attainment and magical experiment. it should comprise definitely the first stage of the two pillars of the temple 21 spiritual training. were it possible, and were there magical schools in existence, it would gratify me enormously to see magical training preceded by six or twelve months of application to reductive analysis, pursued by sympathetic physicians or lay-analysts who had long and intimate experience with clinical work. the magical schools must open a department of analytical psychology, if their own systems are to attain public prominence worthy of attention and patronage. such schools, though offering courses of training considerably prolonged, would eventually

he pentagrams without moving the physical arm, silently or mentally vibrating the appropriate magical words. likewise with the archangels. the mere determined effort to visualize them and mentally pronounce their names will call up the figures, and evoke the type of force which should flow through them.32 my sole caution is against attempting what obviously is an advanced practice until literally months have been spent working away at the physical performance of ths exercise ?fie writer knew some people who neglected to take ths piece of sound advice. their work became very careless and slapdash, and whatever advantage was to be obtained from the ritual was never forthcoming. ths astral ritual is, as i have said, an exercise to be undertaken only when a good deal of mental stability and co

ected to take ths piece of sound advice. their work became very careless and slapdash, and whatever advantage was to be obtained from the ritual was never forthcoming. ths astral ritual is, as i have said, an exercise to be undertaken only when a good deal of mental stability and control has been obtained-results which follow from persistent application, two or three times a day for many weeks or months, to an enthusiastic and vigorous performance of the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram. 33 sudden spurts of enthusiasm followed by prolonged bouts of inactivity avail n o t h g in magical work. in fact, such an attitude towards the subject is indicative in itself of, if not neurosis, then of a very powerful conflict raging in the unconscious. it indicates that the opposites are still

any effort to perform the middle pillar. for one thing, it will have trained the student in several little tricks of routine and magical technique quite apart from the intrinsic virtues of the exercise, which is to purify and cleanse the entire sphere of personality to the end that the higher self may manifest through a purified body and mind. if the exercise has been labored at for two or three months, performing it two or three times during the course of each day, the student will approach the further stages of magic well-prepared, quite able to cope with and accommodate the increased vitality and power which will pour through him. it will be realized how necessary analysis is as a preliminary routine to magic. the student should have arrived at a fair understanding of himself, his moti

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

went back to the intricacies of the cold war. no one, not even the beady-eyed forteans, paid much attention to the giant birds and machines with flapping wings that returned to our skies in 1948. early in january 1948, mrs. bernard zailowski reported seeing a "sizzing and whizzing" man with silver wings maneuvering about 200 feet above her barn in chehalis, washington. the air force scoffed. four months later, two laundry workers in longview, washington, about forty miles south of chehalis, claimed to see a trio of "birdmen" circling the city at an altitude of 250 feet "when they first came into sight, i thought they looked like gulls, but as they got closer i could make out that they weren't gulls and i knew they were men" mrs. viola johnson told reporters "i could see plainly that they w

i stood on hilltops and beaches with those crowds, watching funny lights bob around in the night. but an uneasiness was overtaking me; a dark suspicion that dr. asimov's tongue-in-cheek observation may have contained more truth than even he knew. the year of the garuda was at hand. a dark force was closing over a little town i had never even heard of: point pleasant, west virginia. in a matter of months i would be arriving there like some black-suited exorcist, lugging my tattered briefcase, waving the golden cross of science. my life would become intertwined with the lives of the people of the ohio valley. in march 1966, a shapely housewife, whom i will call mrs. kelly because she asked that her name be withheld, was waiting in her car for her children near the point pleasant school when

"ufo northeast" etc. the town's newspaper did not bother to publish a single report. every night at approximately 8 p.m. one of these brilliant flashing lights would cruise majestically over the ohio river, traversing point pleasant from north to south. those who bothered to notice it at all assumed it was an airplane. mrs. kelly, the lady who had seen the longhaired man standing in the sky seven months earlier, lived in a house on the edge of a deep gully. she and her children were seeing blinding globes of light traveling close to the ground along that gully nightly. and her telephone was behaving strangely, ringing when there was no one on the line, and sometimes emitting beeps like morse code. early in november, an elderly man walked into mary hyre's newspaper office "i've just got to

l explanation. his sister-in-law gwendoline decided to call the local air force base at palmero. she spoke to an officer there and he seemed quite interested in her story and asked several questions. an hour later the family received a long-distance phone call from another air force base (none of them could remember the name of the base or the names of the officers when i interviewed them several months later. each one of them was interviewed at great length by "three or four officers" they were told that their conversation was being taped, and the questions followed a pattern which suggested the officers were filling out detailed forms on the other end of the line. however, all of them were disappointed to find the air force would not give them any information or answer their own question

ght foreign accent came on the line "hello, gwen "yes, this is gwen "gwen stevens "no, this is gwen martino "you're not gwen stevens "no. you've got the wrong gwen" this same woman called back again on two successive nights. the conversation was always the same. mrs. martino was mildly irritated that the woman would call her three times in a row but she thought nothing of it until i met her a few months later and asked my routine questions about unusual phone calls. because of the woman's accent, it is possible she was asking for "jen stevens" mrs. martino had never heard of anyone named either gwen or jen stevens. but at that time a woman named jennifer("jen) stevens was very active in ufo research in the albany-schenectady area of new york state. mrs. stevens experienced a wide range of

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

the notorious magician's former followers (or, actually, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come: satanic rituals, black masses, animal sacrifice, and even human sacrifice, were reported- or blatantly lied about. for although many of the stories were simply not true or fanciful exaggeration, one thing was certain: aleister crowley was a magician, and one of the first order. born on october 12, 1875, in england- in the same country as shakespeare- edward alexander crowley grew u

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

uation. at that stage, he receives a screen with aviut shoresh (root coarseness) instead of the point in the heart. it is called galgalta with the light of nefesh. that state is regarded as the embryonic state. much like an embryo in our world, he doesn t want anything; he just lies inside his mother s womb, i.e. inside a higher partzuf that raises him devotedly. after that, the embryo takes nine months to develop; meaning develops his own nine sefirot in malchut, from nefesh of nefesh (keter of malchut) to yechida of nefesh (malchut of malchut. at this point he stops being an embryo, he is born and acquires a vessel of hochma with the light of ruach (nrnhy of ruach) with aviut aleph (1st degree coarseness. this period is called infancy. it lasts two years, 24 months. by that the partzuf a

e study of kabbalah is much stronger than when studying other writings. however, one must make sure one is studying in the right path of instruction, otherwise he is liable to achieve the opposite result the more he studies, the more he ll feel himself to be righteous instead of feeling his own evil (which is the desired result. that would make it easier for him: just imagine studying for several months, each month feeling that you become meaner and meaner, can you call that sensation pleasant? not at all but this is nonetheless the truth! if you keep feeling better about yourself, then you are learning a lie, a pleasant one, but still a lie. on that basis society can be divided to two opposing groups: homeowners and torah owners. homeowners are those who study torah and are content with t

the screens in the root coarseness of the world of assiya and goes over to the first screen of the 1st degree coarseness of the world of yetzira. the soul continues this way until it crosses all the worlds and all 125 degrees. when we are in the world of assiya with our root coarseness, our soul evolves through a number of degrees like a fetus in its mother s womb (bina. the conception lasts nine months, the same time it takes for a woman in our world. the birth of the soul is the transition from root, to 1st degree coarseness, from the world of assiya to the world of yetzira, which corresponds to the birth of a baby in 24 of 273 our world. in the world of beria the soul undergoes a two year phase of sucking, during which the soul evolves and receives light that gradually increases its scr

, among which are some of the greatest teachers of the previous generations. the influence of the outer society awakens one s beastly desires, which become a serious obstacle for spiritual progress. we must escape influence of people who try to influence us consciously or unconsciously. even partaking in conversation with such a person can result in a loss of spiritual achievements that took many months to come by. i have no wish whatsoever to encourage isolation from society, but a beginning student must be extra careful with regards to the knowledge that he perceives. after all, our entire free choice consists of choosing the right environment, meaning the society that we join and whose influence we are subject to. we are but egoistic points that should ripe to spiritual work. this point

see the full picture of suitability and equivalence of form at the end of correction. if we would actually feel it, we would be completely healthy every shabbat (saturday) and no one would die on that day. it is impossible for us to picture a perfect state. we do not get the answers to our prayers and requests from above at the time we make them, or even near it. it can happen as late as several months later. a kabbalist can feel spiritual states of shabbat or a holiday on weak days too. if for example, my soul connects with someone else s, then the question i had will present itself in his emotions, while for me it might have already been replaced by another. these perpetual changes are called reincarnations of the souls. we cannot understand how these jumps occur and why, but there is a

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

religions have experienced this unity of virtue and vice; the early christians applauded it, and even now in christian churches is still sung the beautiful hymn: nearer, my god, to thee, nearer to thee, e fen though it be a cross that raiseth me! still all my song shall be nearer, my god, to thee, nearer to thee. to raise oneself through the vicious and the virtuous, to reside, as adonis did, six months with proserpine, and six with venus, to be as day and night, winter and summer, is no easy path to tread; and if it be necessary for the initiate to gaze on the back parts of jahveh, it is, however, most certainly not necessary for him to kiss the hind quarters of the goat of mendes, or to revel in the secret orgies of the agapae; for the tempting of man is but the tempering of the metal *y

god from satan, or which of these twain have won. gall the dream is wrought a spider-tapestry h yet the soul stands on the blood-red field of aceldama: ii. cwhose red banners beat their radiant fire into my shrivelled head, to wither love fs desire *aceldama, vol. i, p. 2. the picture becomes grander still, the child of life becomes old in thought: iii. i was a child long years ago, it seems, or months it may be. i am still a child! they pictured me the stars as wheeling wild in a huge bowl of water; but my dreams built it of titan oak, its sides were piled of fearful wood hewn from god fs forests, paid with sweat and tears and blood. yet to what does this infinite yearning lead? the soul looks hout to the beyond, h and from the shapeless and unstayed there bursts the cry of gnothing, h g

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

f one and the seasons of the other, the observances of the second and the ordinances of the first in the same ritual; wherefore have minds been darkened and understandings confounded. thus at easter is file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (8 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. the crucifixion or copulation, and nine months later is the birth of the child, which liveth 33 years, being a generation of mankind, and is crucified. yet is this coming led with the descent of the sun below the equator and his resurrection, and again with the daily agony of the sun. now then our brethren, having the true keys of all religion; namely that all cults typify either the mysteries of lingam and yoni or of sol, luna, and ter

man which distinguish him from beasts, namely intellect and power of speech, but neither begotten and born after the manner of human generation, nor inhabited by a human soul. 2. thus, supposing that the re-incarnating ego enters the foetus at the third month of gestation, it would not serve to remove such foetus from the mother, and cause it to live; for it is already human. but a foetus of two months might become homunculus. 3. a human being can only become homunculus if obsessed by a demon to such an extent that the human soul is irrevocably expelled to the same degree as in death, and freed utterly so that it seeks a new tenement, and is cut off absolutely from the old. but even this, rare as it must be except in lunacy, involves an extension of the natural meaning of the term homuncu

2/28/2001 2:05:49 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. capitulum secundum 1. the classical method of making the homunculus is to take the fertilized ova of a woman and to reproduce as closely as may be, without the uterus, the normal conditions of gestation therein. 2. for: in the case of ectopic gestation, it is clearly possible for the ovum to develop for a considerable period; and a child of 4 months weighing nine ounces, has been known to live for over an hour after delivery. these considerations encourage us. life is indefinitely adaptable, and life originally appeared in a planet bacteriologically sterilized by temperatures of many thousands of degrees centigrade. there is therefore every reason to hope that, starting as we do with the proper first matter, we may be able to devise co

ave no place for a subject so starry vast as this. capitulum tertium 1. we assume that our brethren have well studied our epistle de arte magica secundum ritum gradus nonae o.t.o. k.t.l. 2. before introducing our own method of making the homunculus, let us refer to (a) the theory of incarnation and (b) the method of evocation invented by us in an vi sol in aries (april 1910 e.v. a for about three months the foetus is empty of any soul. it then attracts an ego of such a nature as (a) its own karma i.e. naturae and tendency, and (b) the karma of the ego, combine to make viable. if a suitable combination is not found, the result is either miscarriage, still-birth or the birth of an idiot. in the last case the foetus has been obsessed by some dumb non-human spirit, or by some human spirit of e

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

is] the harlot, that [was] openly by the way side? and they said, there was no harlot in this [place] 38:22 and he returned to judah, and said, i cannot find her; and also the men of the place said [that] there was no harlot in this [place] 38:23 and judah said, let her take [it] to her, lest we be shamed: behold, i sent this kid, and thou hast not found her. 38:24 and it came to pass about three months after, that it was told judah, saying, tamar thy daughter in law hath played the harlot; and also, behold, she [is] with child by whoredom. and judah said, bring her forth, and let her be burnt. 38:25 when she [was] brought forth, she sent to her father in law, saying, by the man, whose these [are, am] i with child: and she said, discern, i pray thee, whose [are] these, the signet, and brac

cause the midwives feared god, that he made them houses. 1:22 and pharaoh charged all his people, saying, every son that is born ye shall cast into the river, and every daughter ye shall save alive. 2:1 and there went a man of the house of levi, and took [to wife] a daughter of levi. 2:2 and the woman conceived, and bare a son: and when she saw him that he [was a] goodly [child] she hid him three months. 2:3 and when she could not longer hide him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with pitch, and put the child therein; and she laid [it] in the flags by the river s brink. 2:4 and his sister stood afar off, to wit what would be done to him. 2:5 and the daughter of pharaoh came down to wash [herself] at the river; and her maidens walked along by the river s si

h shall not hearken unto you; that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of egypt. 11:10 and moses and aaron did all these wonders before pharaoh: and the lord hardened pharaoh s heart, so that he would not let the children of israel go out of his land. page 37 exodus 12:1 and the lord spake unto moses and aaron in the land of egypt, saying, 12:2 this month [shall be] unto you the beginning of months: it [shall be] the first month of the year to you. 12:3 speak ye unto all the congregation of israel, saying, in the tenth [day] of this month they shall take to them every man a lamb, according to the house of [their] fathers, a lamb for an house: 12:4 and if the household be too little for the lamb, let him and his neighbour next unto his house take [it] according to the number of the sou

mpets; and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your generations. 10:9 and if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that oppresseth you, then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be remembered before the lord your god, and ye shall be saved from your enemies. 10:10 also in the day of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and in the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings; that they may be to you for a memorial before your god: i [am] the lord your god. 10:11 and it came to pass on the twentieth [day] of the second month, in the second year, that the cloud was taken up from off the tabernacle of the testimony. 10:12 and the children of israel took thei

t] a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the lord. 28:9 and on the sabbath day two lambs of the first year without spot, and two tenth deals of flour [for] a meat offering, mingled with oil, and the drink offering thereof: 28:10 [this is] the burnt offering of every sabbath, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering. page 97 numbers 28:11 and in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the lord; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot; 28:12 and three tenth deals of flour [for] a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one bullock; and two tenth deals of flour [for] a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one ram; 28:13 and a several tenth deal of flour mingled with oil [for] a meat offering unto one lam

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

al value" i understated the case. it would be like finding the book of mormon in joseph smith's hand, or finding the original ten commandments written not by god himself, but by moses, pure and a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 simple (better still, eleven commandments, with a margin note "first draft) i didn't really expect anything to come of it, and in the months ahead, it didn't. in the meantime, i had managed to acquire the interesting document i first mistook for gerald gardner's (long acknowledged) initiation certificate into crowley's thelemic magickal ordo templi orientis. to my eventual surprise, i discovered that, not only was this not a simple initiation certificate for the minerval (probationary-lowest) degree, but, to the contrary, was a

untries of the earth do hereby authorise our beloved son scire (dr.g,b,gardner) prince of jerusalem to constitute a camp of the ordo templi orientis, in the degree minerval. love is the law, love under will. a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 o witness my hand and seal baphomet x leaving aside the misquotation from the book of the law, which got by me for some months and probably got by crowley when it was presented to him for signature, the document is probably authentic. it hung for some time in gardner's museum, possibly giving rise, as we shall see, to the rumor that crowley wrote the book of shadows for gardner. according to doreen valiente,and to col. lawrence as well, the museum's descriptive pamphlet says of this document "the collection include

entionally, into a political feminist agenda, centered around a near-monotheistic worship of the female principle, in a bizarre caricature of patriarchal christianity. bigotry, i submit, cuts both ways. i do not say these things lightly; i have seen it happen in my own time. if this be truth, let truth name its own price. i was not sure, until norm and john got back from the old jail. a couple of months earlier, scant days after hearing that i was to become a gnostic bishop and thus an heir to a corner of crowley's legacy, i had punched on my answering machine, and there was the unexpected voice of john turner saying that he had located what seemed to be the original book of shadows in an inventory list, locating it at ripley's office in toronto. he said he didn't think they would sell it

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

f workmanship, is certainly anterior to the macedonian conquest, it appears with the chaplet or rosary, such as is now used in the romish churches;2 the beads of which were used, anciently, to reckon time.3 their being placed in a circle, marked its progressive continuity; while their separation from each other marked the divisions, by which it is made to return on itself, and thus produce years, months, and days. the symbol of the creative power is placed upon them, because these divisions were particularly under his influence and protection; the sun being his visible image, and the centre of his power, from which his emanations extended through the universe. hence the egyptians, in their sacred hymns, called upon osiris, as the being who dwelt concealed in the embraces of the sun;4 and h

adation. besides the invocations addressed principally to priapus, or to the generative powers, the ancients had established great festivals in their honour, which were remarkable for their licentious gaiety, and in which the image of the phallus was carried openly and in triumph. these festivities were especially celebrated among the rural population, and they were held chiefly during the summer months. the preparatory labours of the agriculturist were over, and people had leisure to welcome with joyfulness the activity of nature s reproductive powers, which was in due time to bring their fruits. among the most celebrated of these festivals were the liberalia, which were held on the 17th of march. a monstrous phallus was carried in procession in a car, and its worshippers indulged loudly

t. nil ibi per ludum simulabitur: omnia fient ad verum, quibus incendi jam frigidus vo laomedontiades et nestoris hernia possit. tunc prurigo mor impatiens, tunc femina simplex, et toto pariter repetitus clamor ab antro: jam fas est: admitte viros! juvenalis sat. vi, l. 314. among the teutonic, as well as among most other peoples, similar festivals appear to have been celebrated during the summer months; and, as they arose out of the same feelings, they no doubt presented the same general forms. the principal popular festivals of the summer during the middle ages occurred in the months of april, may, and june, and comprised easter, may-day, and the feast of the summer solstice. all these appear to have been generative powers 157 originally accompanied with the same phallic worship which fo

cens, et d une forme si peu s ante, qu on diroit que c est plustost l armet de priape que celuy du dieu mars; leur generative powers 213 he adds, that the principal produce of this country consisted of apples, and argues thence, it is not very apparent why, that the women partook of the character of eve, and yielded more easily to temptation than those of other countries. after having spent four months in dealing out rather severely what was then called justice to these ignorant people, the two commissioners returned to bordeaux, and there de lancre, deeply struck with what he had seen and heard, betook himself to the study of witchcraft, and in due time produced his great work on the subject, to which he gave the title of tableau de l inconstance des mauvais anges et d mons.1 pierre de l

he had seen the frequenters of the sabbath make themselves appear as big as houses, but she had never seen them transform themselves into animals, although there were animals of different kinds running about at the sabbath. jeanette d abadie, an inhabitant of siboro, of the age of sixteen, said that she was taken for the first time to the sabbath by a woman named gratianne; that for the last nine months she had watched and done all she could to withdraw herself from this evil influence; that during the first three of these months, because she had watched at home by night, the devil carried her away to the sabbath in open day; and during the other six, until the 16th of september, 1609, she had only gone to them twice, because she had watched, and still watches in the church; and that the l

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

because the right side and right-hand motion follow the apparent path of the sun and other lights, whereas the left side and left-hand motion seek the darkness. in southern latitudes, where the sun rises on the right hand and sinks on the left, it would be symbolically accurate to inscribe the circle in a counterclockwise direction, and to absorb it clockwise. at the equator, where the sun is six months in the northern sky and the other six months in the southern sky, it would be most correct to invert the direction in which the circle is projected on the equinoxes, so that for each half of the year the circle follows the course of the sun. this is usually not done. practitioners mindlessly adhere to the forms of magic established in the northern hemisphere, even when these forms are in ma

is for your benefit, not for the benefit of the all, to whom one part of the physical realm is much like another. drink only clear, cool water. do not smoke. do not drink alcohol. do not indulge sexually. exercise for a fixed period every day until your body is tired, but not to the point of total exhaus- tion. swimming and walking are ideal. persist in this regimen for at least three weeks. six months would not be too long. direct all your thoughts and desires and actions to one purpose: the preparation of your soul for death, where it will be weighed in the great scales and found either acceptable or lacking. during all this time the self-composed ritual has been prepared and memo- rized. illuminations brought about by prayer and meditation will certainly neces- sitate modifications, bu

o one purpose: the preparation of your soul for death, where it will be weighed in the great scales and found either acceptable or lacking. during all this time the self-composed ritual has been prepared and memo- rized. illuminations brought about by prayer and meditation will certainly neces- sitate modifications, but the basic format should be fxed before the initiation is begun, the result of months of study and thought. at the time of the rite, which must take place apart from interruption, wash and anoint yourself with clean oil. don a robe you have hand-made of clean white linen. draw a circle of protection about yourself and invoke the guardians of the quarters-the angel, eagle, lion, and bull. purify the circle with fire and water. cre- ate a vortex at its center by dancing or wal

he horizontal beam of the cross, which is feminine and naturally takes the two feminine elements (water, earth. this is the rationale for beginning rituals facing south. before beginning a ritual the magus should have a clear understanding of the rea- son for conducting it. the longer he or she reflects on the object of the ritual, the more powerful its effect is likely to be. a period of several months for reflection and meditation is not excessive for important ritual workings. before attempting to perform any major ritual, or to begin a series of rituals for a single purpose, which is known as a ritual working, the magus should live apart, avoiding as much as possible the company of other persons. there is no set period for withdrawal; ideally it will correspond with the gathering of th

s. before attempting to perform any major ritual, or to begin a series of rituals for a single purpose, which is known as a ritual working, the magus should live apart, avoiding as much as possible the company of other persons. there is no set period for withdrawal; ideally it will correspond with the gathering of the ritual purpose. during ritual workings, which may extend over periods of weeks, months, or even years, it is best where possible to continue this separation from human society. in the case of relatively minor or everyday rituals, where this sort of withdrawal is impossible, the magus should at the very least be alone and silent for several hours before conducting ritual work. this is the ideal time to make the necessary physi- cal preparations. the magus cleanses his or her p

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

bjects and predicting the date of death of visitors to the house. at seventeen, her governess told her that she was so headstrong, she would never find a man who would consent to marry her. in defiance, the teenager talked an elderly general named blavatsky into proposing, and she accepted. almost immediately she changed her mind, but she was compelled to go through with the ceremony. after three months of constant bickering, she fled her bewildered husband on horseback and never returned. her biographer, the theosophist a. p. sinnett, wrote "thus madame blavatsky abandoned her country at seventeen and passed ten long years in strange and out-of-the-way places-in central asia, india, south america, africa, and eastern u r o p e" 88. kuhn, modern revival ofdncient wisdom, 45. 89. sinnett, i

rresponds with it. the artificial being formed possesses its own shadow of existence for as long as the thought that sustains it persists. a repeated thought, mulled over and brooded upon with intensity, can give rise to an astral form that can endure for days. the unpleasant situation may arise in which a person who has the same thoughts of a hurtful, malicious type that return over and over for months, or even years, may create an entity that attaches itself to him, feeding on his emotions like a kind of astral vampire. since the hurtful thoughts sustain this creature, it does all in its power to encourage them. a metaphor for this astral leech would be the black cloud that is sometimes said to follow individuals around wherever they go. such creatures can leave their creators, when they

id i begin to do so. before that, i had scarcely taken the secret chiefs seri usly' in 1954, she tried to gain admission to dion fortune's society of the inner light. after being put through a correspondence course followed by a rigorous face-to-face interrogation, she was told that she was not a fit candidate for initiation, but that she should wait a year and she would be reconsidered. thirteen months later, she again experienced the same sort of astral probing, although this time it was less intense than when she had sought admission to the alpha and omega lodge of the golden dawn. again she was rejected. the spiritual leaders of the society of the inner light were called masters, after the practice in theosophy, but it is evident that they were of a similar type to the spirits controll

orrect guesses out of twenty-five, or 20 percent accuracy- 155. rhine. chapter eight: remote viewing and the cia 11 9 the best-known series of tests is the pearce-pratt distance series that was conducted between august 1933 and march 1934. they involved a subject with unusual esp abilities, hubert e. pearce, jr, a student in the divinity school at duke university who had approached rhine eighteen months earlier, saying that he had inherited his mother's clairvoyant abilities. rhine subjected him to seven hundred standard runs through the zener cards. random chance predicted an accuracy of 20 percent, but pearce scored 32 percent. because of this much higher than average score, rhine chose him for the distance series of tests. they were conducted by a graduate student in psychology, j. g. p

during that period, as a way of initiating separa- 2 14. crookall, techniques ofastral projection, 36, citing the journal of the american society for psychical research (1916, vol. x, 683. chapter fifteen: training for soul flight 261 tion of the double, particularly if you have practiced without success for several weeks. during the course of any sustained period of practice that may extend over months, taking solid food should be avoided for at least four hours before each practice session. for example, if you do your experiments at ten in the evening, it would be best not to eat after six. drinking liquids should also be avoided for at least two hours before practice. sylvan muldoon found that a condition of thirst was helpful in initiating separation,215 but in my opinion, this thirst

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ng .319 index .327 benefits of the exercises automatic the forty exercises in this book are designed to develop the practical skills necessary to work ritual magic in the western tradition. their value lies in the doing. they are not meant to be studied or analyzed, but repeatedly performed on a regular basis. when integrated into a daily routine of practice and done consistently over a period of months, the benefits they confer are automatic and universal. they strengthen the will, focus concentration, enhance creative visualization, and awaken the perception of esoteric forces and spiritual creatures. anyone who follows the routine of practice set forth in the appendix will experience profound changes of mind and body. the degree of benefit will vary depending on the latent gifts within

sal. they strengthen the will, focus concentration, enhance creative visualization, and awaken the perception of esoteric forces and spiritual creatures. anyone who follows the routine of practice set forth in the appendix will experience profound changes of mind and body. the degree of benefit will vary depending on the latent gifts within each individual, but just as no one can lift weights for months without enlarging their biceps, it is impossible to work these exercises of practical magic without expanding and strengthening the occult faculties. you will become more aware of the processes of your own mind, and increasingly conscious of your dreams. you will sense subtle currents of force moving within your body and through the world around you, and learn to control them. your intuitio

power, transformation of the aura and the astral body. in those extremely rare instances where both the outer and inner actions of a ritual are described in precise and exhaustive detail, it is still not enough. the ritual will prove ineffective unless the practitioner has trained and strengthened his or her occult faculties. introduction xiii you can study the theory of how to ride a bicycle for months, and receive advice from hundreds of expert cyclists, but unless you actually practice on a bike to improve your balance, when you try to ride you are certain to fail. it is the same with ritual magic. you must know in complete detail the physical actions needed for a ritual. you must also know how to visualize subtle forces involved in the ritual, and how to manipulate them both within you

ey had not previously considered. a deficiency of most practical texts on magic is the tendency to present rituals toward the end of the book in a kind of shorthand outline, under the assumption that everything written previously is fresh in the memory. this is fine if the reader has read the book from front to back just prior to attempting the rituals, but not if the reader takes up the book six months after reading it with the intention of working one of its procedures. once the initial explanatory material has left the memory, these shorthand rituals become incomprehensible, and the reader must reread the entire book before they can be enacted. to avoid this difficulty, all the exercises in the present work are written so that they can be understood without the need to refer back to pre

or if you try to empty them too completely, you will hurt yourself. you should avoid the urge to close the back of your throat during the brief retentions of breath. the usual sign that you are doing breathing exercises incorrectly is a tendency to cough after the exercise is concluded. by the time this persistent cough appears, you have already strained your lungs, and it may take weeks, or even months, for them to regain their perfect health. an occasional impulse to cough during the exercise is normal and should not be viewed with alarm. always work within the natural limits of your body. when you have done this breathing exercise for a week or two, you will have a clear understanding of where that limit lies. the capacity of your lungs will extend themselves without being pushed, and y

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ple or violet stone. row four: stone ten: chrysolite, a yellow-green stone, which is called peridot when it is of gem quality. stone eleven: onyx, a whitish-pink variety of agate. stone twelve: beryl, a sea-green gem stone; possibly aquamarine is intended. clearly a magical relationship exists between the choice of stones, the tribes associated with them, the signs of the zodiac and their related months of the year, and the permutations of tetragrammaton. each tribe probably had its own complex occult associations, which were reinforced by the ancient accepted meanings of the zodiac signs, and these associations were linked with the twelve overt banners of the name and their shadow twins, the twelve secret banners. for some reason biblical scholars have nothing to say about the connection

orth the occult correspondences between the banners and the stones, the sons of jacob who stand for the tribes of israel, and the zodiac signs, as this relationship is revealed by the key of tetragrammaton. this set of occult relationships will not be found in books on the kabbalah, which give conflicting assignments of the tribes to the signs of the zodiac, the stones of the breastplate, and the months of the year (see appendix f for the occult correspondences of the banners given by the great renaissance magician, henry cornelius agrippa, in his three books of occult philosophy, to the the tribes, the zodiac signs, the apostles, the months, and the stones. however, it seems reasonable to assign the sons of jacob to the stones of the breastplate in order of their birth. this assignment is

to complete. one mated pair is prepared each astrological month. it is best if the making of the rings begins when the sun is in aries and proceeds in an unbroken sequence of signs around the zodiac. the year spent in creating the rings should be looked upon as a single prolonged ritual devoted to attaining a gnosis of tragrammaton-its meanings, banners, and angels. between the single days of the months when each pair of rings is actually inscribed, the magician should be conducting meditations on the name; constructing a framework of practical rituals within which the rings will be used; composing appropriate prayers, invocations, and visualizations designed to attune the mind and spirit to the banners; and purifying the body, emotions, and thoughts in preparation to receive the light, wi

adually evoke these same thoughts and feelings within ourselves even when not ritually assuming the form of that god. this makes available to us the occult virtues of the god whenever we have need for them. the long-term function of assuming a god-form is to change ourselves into stronger, wiser, and better human beings. this is done by repeatedly assuming the same god-form daily over a period of months, or even years. however, the technique has a more immediate application in magic. by assuming the form of a god during a ritual, we magically become that god and are then able to use the authority of that god to command lesser spirits. it would be impossible to overstate the importance of this magical concept. in our mundane, everyday human personae, we have little or no occult authority. w

ed some limited success. he records in his diary for may 25, 1581 "today i had sight offered me in chrystallo, and i saw (laycock, the complete enochian dictionary [london: askin publishers, 19781, page 23. however, his skills must have been weak, because in october of the same year he began to employ one barnabas saul as seer. saul's work was unsatisfactory and dee dismissed him after only a few months. dee was immediately delighted with kelley's visions. on their very first scrying session, kelley described the wax tablet known as the sigillum emeth, or aemeth, which is presently in the safekeeping of the british museum. the two remained together until 1589, when kelley grew weary of listening to the spirits (and perhaps a bit afraid of them) and struck out on his own to make his living

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

nds. be this as it may, khensu pa-ari-sekher received the magical power, and having been placed in his boat, he set out for bekhten, accompanied by five smaller boats, and chariots and horses which marched on each side of him [fn#40] text of unas, line 562 [fn#41] pyramid texts, pepi i, l. 466 [fn#42] ed. moret, p. 21 [fn#43] ibid, p. 99 [fn#44] pepi i, line 666. when after a journey of seventeen months khensu pa-ari-sekher arrived in bekhten, he was cordially welcomed by the prince, and, having gone to the place where the princess who was possessed of a devil lived, he exercised his power to such purpose that she was healed immediately. moreover, the devil which had been cast out admitted that khensu paari- sekher was his master, and promised that he would depart to the place whence he ca

ns of khensu pa-ari-sekher the prince made a great feast in honour of the supernatural visitors, and then the devil departed to the "place which he loved" and there was general rejoicing in the land. the prince of bekhten was so pleased with the egyptian god that he determined not to allow him to return to egypt. when the statue of khensu pa-ari-sekher had been in bekhten for three years and nine months, the prince in a vision saw the god, in the form of a golden hawk, come forth from his shrine, and fly up into the air and direct his course to egypt. realizing that the statue of the god was useless without its indwelling spirit, the prince of bekhten permitted the priests of khensu pa-ari-sekher to depart with it to egypt, and dismissed them with gifts of all kinds. in due course they arr

, prophet of nebun, overseer of temt and scribe of het (see line 87. the obverse, reverse, and two sides of the metternich stele have cut upon them nearly three hundred figures of gods and celestial beings. these include figures of the great gods of heaven, earth, and the other world, figures of the gods of the planets and the dekans, figures of the gods of the days of the week, of the weeks, and months, and seasons of the year, and of the year. besides these there are a number of figures of local forms of the gods which it is difficult to identify. on the rounded portion of the obverse the place of honour is held by the solar disk, in which is seen a figure of khnemu with four ram's heads, which rests between a pair of arms, and is supported on a lake of celestial water; on each side of i

ss into khensu [called "pa-ari-sekher-em-uast" in a fourfold measure. then his majesty commanded that khensu [called "pa-ari-sekher-em- uast" should set out on his journey in a great boat [accompanied by] five smaller boats, and chariots, and a large number of horses [which marched] on the right side and on the left. and when this god arrived in bekhten at the end of a period of one year and five months, the prince of bekhten came forth with his soldiers and his chief[s] before khensu [called "pa-ari-sekher" and he cast himself down upon his belly, saying "thou hast come to us, and thou art welcomed by us, by the commands of the king of the south and north, user-maat-ra-setep-en-ra" and when this god had passed over to the place where bent-resht was, he worked upon the daughter of the prin

he place which he loved, by the command of khensu [called "pa-ari-sekher-em-uast" and the prince of bekhten, and every person who was in the country of bekhten, rejoiced very greatly, and he took counsel with his heart, saying "it hath happened that this god hath been given as a gift to bekhten, and i will not permit him to depart to egypt" and [when] this god had tarried for three years and nine months in bekhten, the prince of bekhten, who was lying down asleep on his bed, saw this god come forth outside his shrine (now he was in the form of a golden hawk, and he flew up into the heavens and departed to egypt; and when the prince woke up he was trembling. and he said unto the prophet of khensu [called "pa-ari-sekher-em-uast "this god who tarried with us hath departed to egypt; let his ch

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

depart through the same door that one has entered. we departed from eden. eden is sex in itself. therefore only through the doors of sex can we enter into eden. the fetus (after having accomplished its entire process of gestation) arrives at the moment when it must depart through the same door that its seed-germ entered. this is the law. the physical body of the human being is the outcome of nine months of gestation within the maternal womb. by means of philosophical analogies we also deduce that the human species remained within the maternal womb of the divine cosmic mother isis (rea, cibeles, mary, adonia, insobertha, kali, etc) gestating for nine ages. in the authentic initiation, this return to the point of departure is nothing more than the descent into the ninth sphere, which is a te

nd faithful people in these studies is difficult. all of those who enter into the gnostic studies want to develop occult powers immediately and this is serious. people believe that the path of self-realization is like playing football or like playing tennis. people have still not learned how to be serious. commonly, people enter into these studies with the longing of acquiring powers within a few months. however, when they realize that they need patience and hard work, they then desperately leave in search of another school. thus, this is how they waste their life away, fleeing from one school to the next, from one lodge to another, from institution to institution until they get old and die without ever having achieved anything. this is how humanity is. one can count those who are truly se

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

scious? you are trying to establish an archetypal encounter, and learn a common language. this is part of the western occult tradition: get an h. g. a. from god, trust it, and begin to work with it. an ancient magical treatise known as the sacred magic of abramalin, the mage (translated by s. l. m. mathers) advises the neophyte to live alone, concentrating on nothing but his or her h. g. a. for 6 months. some qabalists have actually attempted to do this; others have tried this meditation process on a smaller time scale, such as during an isolated retreat. concentrating on one's h. g. a. most certainly focuses and strengthens the will and one's intention for magical workings. if it is not possible to take any time off to begin to deepen your relationship with your h. g. a, then just do it t

the number nine the ripener and perfecter. in qabalah, we can see this demonstrated in the mystery of kether's relationship to the ain soph aur, the limitless light. kether is produced by the nine letters of the ain svp avr, just as malkuth is produced by the nine sephiroth which culminate in yesod. the word gaah, as we saw in chapter five, means to swell, rise, or increase. nine is the number of months of gestation for humans, and relates to births of all kinds, both spiritual and physical. it is the number of self-multiplication and any number multiplied by nine will always have a product with digits that reduce to nine. the goal or completion of the great work in qabalah is really the manifestation of the divine name (ihvh, which is the complete expression and representation of all that

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

m with another man. he also became friends with a vendor of beverages from vitoria who had a stand near a movie theater. while hanging out there one night, a car stopped right in front of the stand and the door opened "even through he didn't want to go, aeromar lost his will and entered the car. the door closed and he found inside- not surprisingly- the three same men whom he had been dodging for months. they drove for a while, leaving the city and entering a wooded area "the car stopped and they all walked up to a big ufo surrounded by some sort of luminous ring and hovering above the ground. the men walked underneath the craft, which emitted a ray of light and they suddenly were inside. still drained of any willpower, aeromar walked to a chair and sat down. from the arms of the chair app

e fleming to: theeagle-l@egroups.com subject [theeagle-l] littleton massacre& reptilian/satanism connection date: tue, 4 may 1999 06:41:38 +0800 icke said that denver (16 km from littleton, colorado is a major satanic centre. if it is true. it may explain a lot about the action of these 2 teenagers who killed 15 students (due to extra malevolent influence. icke published the book in february, two months before it happened. there may be something to it. below is the mechanism or rather the connection between reptilian, satanism and blooddrinking/sacrifices, etc. very interesting. show this to your kids or potential satanists who think it is only a fad or game. icke wrote "the black magic rituals we know as satanism are the modern expression of the rituals and human sacrifice in ancient baby

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

ts will depart, that you will have one lucky month for each christmas pudding you sample, that the tree must be taken down by twelfth night or bad luck is sure to follow, that 'if christmas on a sunday be, a windy winter we shall see, that 'hours of sun on christmas day, so many frosts in the month of may, that one can use the twelve days of christmas to predict the weather for each of the twelve months of the coming year, and so on. remembering that most christmas customs are ultimately based upon older pagan customs, it only remains for modern pagans to reclaim their lost traditions. in doing so, we can share many common customs with our christian friends, albeit with a slightly different interpretation. and thus we all share in the beauty of this most magical of seasons, when the mother

the restored llew takes his vengeance on goronwy by piercing him with the sunlight spear. for llew was restored/reborn at the winter solstice and is now well/old enough to vanquish his rival/twin and mate with his lover/mother. and the great mother goddess, who has returned to her virgin aspect at candlemas, welcomes the young sun god's embraces and conceives a child. the child will be born nine months from now, at the next winter solstice. and so the cycle closes at last. we think that the customs surrounding the celebration of the spring equinox were imported from mediterranean lands, although there can be no doubt that the first inhabitants of the british isles observed it, as evidence from megalithic sites shows. but it was certainly more popular to the south, where people celebrated

ement. this is the day that the angel gabriel announced to mary that she was 'in the family way. naturally, this had to be announced since mary, being still a virgin, would have no other means of knowing it (quit scoffing, o ye of little faith) why did the church pick the vernal equinox for the commemoration of this event? because it was necessary to have mary conceive the child jesus a full nine months before his birth at the winter solstice (i.e, christmas, celebrated on the fixed calendar date of december 25. mary's pregnancy would take the natural nine months to complete, even if the conception was a bit unorthodox. as mentioned before, the older pagan equivalent of this scene focuses on the joyous process of natural conception, when the young eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book f

mid-winter celebration of yule was adopted by christians as christmas (december 25th, so too the pagan mid-summer celebration was adopted by them as the feast of john the baptist (june 24th. occurring 180 degrees apart on the wheel of the year, the mid-winter celebration commemorates the birth of jesus, while the mid-summer celebration commemorates the birth of john, the prophet who was born six months before jesus in order to announce his arrival. although modern witches often refer to the holiday by the rather generic name of midsummer's eve, it is more probable that our pagan ancestors of a few hundred years ago actually used the christian name for the holiday, st. john's eve. this is evident from the wealth of folklore that surrounds the summer solstice (i.e. that it is a night especi

ned king, now sits on llew's throne and begins his rule immediately, his formal coronation will not be for another six weeks, occurring at samhain (halloween) or the beginning of winter, when he becomes the winter lord, the dark king, lord of misrule. goronwy's other function has more immediate results, however. he mates with the virgin goddess, and blodeuwedd conceives, and will give birth- nine months later (at the summer solstice- to goronwy's son, who is really another incarnation of himself, the dark child. llew's sacrificial death at harvest home also identifies him with john barleycorn, spirit of the fields. thus, llew represents not only the sun's power, but also the sun's life trapped and crystallized in the corn. often this corn spirit was believed to reside most especially in th

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

se, the witches did all they could to foster these fears. they were great leg-pullers, for successful leg-pulling often saved their lives; but their warning tales of the dark were not entirely groundless. the men of the heaths always used poisoned arrows. after i had written this i received a letter dated september 29, 1952, telling me of a meeting held in a wood in the south of england about two months before, in the traditional nude (luckily the weather was warm. they cast the circle with the athame, did the fertility dances on broomsticks, performed the proper seasonal as well as other rites, and had some of the old dances. the letter also mentioned three indoor meetings in the last few months where everything had been done very satisfactorily and spells performed which worked! what int

man could not object. there is some evidence that these skulls existed. some were found, one in paris. there is a curious templar story of a skull that brought good luck or fertility. a noble lady of maraclea was loved by a templar, a lord of sidon; but she died and was buried. such was the force of the knight's love that he dug up her body and violated it. when a voice told him to return in nine months' time he did so and found a skull on the leg bones of a skeleton (a skull and cross-bones. the same voice told him to 'guard it well, for it was the giver of all good things. it became his protecting genius, and he defeated all his enemies and gained great wealth. later it became the property of the order. and through it the order gained its great wealth and power. writers say that this wou

have had a blood spot taken and was given remedies which did me a great deal of good. i am still receiving treatment, the original blood spot being used; it was in london when i was in west africa, and the treatment still does me good. many other people have the same experience. it is curious that medical men should believe that there is a connection between the sample of blood taken from me six months ago and that it shows all the changes that have taken place in my body, unless they had considerable previous proof that such things were possible. i am told that radiesthesia is of great use to veterinary surgeons, as animals cannot tell their symptoms or answer questions. i am not saying that all that is claimed for radiesthesia is true; all i know is it seemed to do me good, and i think

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ns? who shapes weapons in a fort of glass, in a fort that harbors satirists? who put the poet, the singer of praises, who but i divides the ogam letters, separates combatants, approaches the faery mound? i, who am a wind upon the sea. based on the original irish, and on the translations of macalister, hull& cross and slover 170, 130. the song of amergin i (as arranged by robert graves) year of 13 months dec 24-jan 21 jan 22-feb 18 feb 19-mar 18 mar 19-apr 15 apr 16-may 13 m2y 14-june 10 june 11-july 8 july 9-aug 5 aug 6-sept 2 sept 3-sept 30 oct 1-oct 28 oct 29-nov 25 nov 26-dec 22 dec 23? god is speaking i am a stag of seven tines. i am a wide flood on a plain i am a wind on the deep waters i am a shining tear of the sun. i am a hawk on a cliff. i am a fair amongs flowers i am a god who s

rom pine winds on the hills. 94. life is one rest on the way back from illusion to nirvana; let it rain if it rains! let winds blow if they blow! 101. i really love my barrel-making job; connecting each board into one round barrel. 113. walk on deliberately and you ll surely see the world beyond the thousand miles, even if you walk as slow as a cow. 114. how regrettable! never to return: days and months, flowing water, and human lives! 120. mistaken if you think you see the moon with your own eyes: you see it with the light it sheds. 130. wisdom, if you devise it, is false; the true wisdom is what you never know. 131. no hesitation anymore! having given it all up, i m quite ready to die. 143. no parents, no friends, no children, no wife, how lonely! i would rather die! 149. no parents, no

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

3 1 /2 numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott. f. shaw calls attention to the number 3 years as being of mystical importance, as the half of seven, typifying present suffering as compared with future joy. the famine in the time of elias, when israel was persecuted by ahab and jezebel, lasted 3 years. antiochus epiphanes persecuted the church 3 years. forty-two months, or 3 years, are symbolical of times of trouble. jesus preached 3 years. in the revelations, the bride, the lamb s wife, suffers 1260 days in the wilderness, being a time, times, and a half, rev. xii. 6-14. again, the holy city is said to be trodden under foot forty-two months, or 3 years. the two witnesses testify 3 years, and their dead bodies remain unburied 3 days. so also, the scatteri

r universe. 73. also aegis, from pallas athene, or minerva, the bearer of the breastplate or aegis, also telesphoros, leading to the end, because the 7th month is prolific; and judgment, because their physicians looked for a crisis on the 7th day in many diseases. among other curious problems and speculations, the pythagorean philosophers attempted to prove that offspring born at the full term, 9 months, or at 7 months, were viable, i.e. might be reared, but not those born at 8 months, because 8 consists of two odd numbers (male only) 5 and 3; but in 9 and 7, male and female numbers are united, as 5+4=9 and 4+3=7, whilst eight can only be divided into two odd or two evens, i.e, similar sexed numbers. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott in respect to l

ir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott it used to be asserted, says john heydon, that every seventh male born without any female coming between, can cure the king s evil, by word, or touch. st. james iii. 17 gives the 7 characters of wisdom. after birth, the 7th hour decides whether the child will live, in 7 days the cord falls off, in twice 7 days the eyes follow a light, thrice 7 days turns the head, 7 months gets teeth, twice 7 months sits firmly, thrice 7 months begins to talk, after 4 times 7 months walks strongly. after 7 years, teeth of second set appear. after 14 years is the arrival of generative power. after 21 years, the hair of manhood is completed. after 28 we cease to grow, at 35 is greatest strength, at 49 is the greatest discretion, and 70 is the natural end of life. the moon passe

because the ascent of numbers is as far as 9, just as the ascent of things decomposed by fire is as far as the sphere of fire (the summit of the air, and juno, because the sphere of the air is arranged according to the novenary (nine) system, and sister and wife to jupiter from its conjunction with the monad. and telesphoros or bringing to an end because the human offspring is carried 9 calendar months by the parent. and teleios or perfect for the same reason, and also called perfect because it is generated from the triad, which is called perfect. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott attention is called to its being an emblem of matter, which, ever varying, is never destroyed; so the number 9 when multiplied by any number always reproduces itself, thu

oley in his astrology, and also by john middleton in his astrology, 1679. herodotus tells us that the egyptians founded the system of a twelve-god theology, euterpe iv. the hebrews certainly at times worshipped the sun, moon, seven planets, and the star rulers of the twelve zodiacal signs see 2 kings, xxiii. 5, and job, xxxviii. 32. dunlop, in his vestiges, remarks that of the names of the twelve months in use among the jews, several are identical with names of deities, as tammuz, ab, elul, bul. groups of twelve gods are to be noticed in the religions of many of the ancient nations, as the chaldeans, etruscans, mamertines, romans etc. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott in scandinavia, the great odin had 12 names- personified attributes. the kabalists

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ix thousand years will be completed, and they will all ascend to the mother in the seventh millennium, to the secret of eternality [sod ha-nishiyyut, and there they will receive their reward and they will rise from level to level until arikh anpin who is above time, for his growth is not by way of time as in the case of ze eir anpin. the division of time into five gradations minutes, hours, days, months, and years is a deep matter, for time is in the male and female, the secret of the forty-five and fifty-two.204 kabbalistically interpreting the eschatological conception of the cosmic sabbatical cycle transmitted in the name of r. qatina six thousand years of history followed by a thousand years of desolation205 haver characterizes the seventh millennium as the elevation of everything to t

. 154 166. scholem, major trends, p. 412 n. 77, comments on the similarity between a statement of schelling and the lurianic notion of simsum. see idem, kabbalah, p. 134, and the comment from the scholem archive in the jewish national and university library, jerusalem, cited by kilcher, sprachtheorie, p. 26. interestingly, scholem repeated this point in the last lecture he gave in berlin, several months before his passing in 1982, on the place of kabbalah in european intellectual history. see scholem, explications, pp. 328 329. for a more comprehensive study of this topic, see schulte, zimzum, pp. 21 40. the similarity between lurianic kabbalah (as presented by scholem) and schelling s later philosophy is alluded to as well by marx, philosophy of f. w. j. schelling, p. 95 n. 20. it is also

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

dated 17th august 1901. though she was concerning herself primarily with the four elemental tablets and the tablet of union as a whole, the information she derives is interesting "the 19 letters (of the enochian alphabet) have to do with the degrees of the zodiac and the order of the linea spiritus sancti is a negotiation. those at the most important words (viz: oroibah etc) 10 lunations=9 solar months=40 weeks of parental life=10 squares of small crosses results in a tablet of40 lunar forces. the 30 squares of lesser angles does a month. 9 of great crosses=3636 forces relates slightly to the solar days" while the general golden dawn approach to the enochian system is a solar-oriented one, i have often felt that the lunar influence is possibly stronger, based on my own personal experiment

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

uch after his return to england. in due time he wrote that if further progess was to be made, people would have to come from england to teach. within a week of receiving this letter, reginald gardiner through the generosity of john and mason chambers (nationally known architect, cabled 300 pounds to pay the passages. advice followed that dr. felkin, with his wife and daughter would come for three months. though the wording leaves a lot to be desired, it does show the close knit aspect of the group on which whare ra was built. to some occult historians, some of these names will be known as members of other stella matutina temples in england. felkinwrote: it was about this time (neville mealdn's admittance to a sanatorium) that we received our first letter asking us if we would consider a tr

nd. he was of the 6=5 rank in the bristol temple. after it dosed, he came to new zealand to take the 7=4 grade from whare ra. in addition, wren held high rank in the cromlech temple or"sun order" as it was known in new zealand. after obtaining the 7=4, he founded a "temple of the sun" in havelock north. he had great expectations in the growth of the cromlech temple, but it only lasted a few short months. jack taylor and other whare ra members initially joined the wren temple to help him get started, but his colorful language and general disposition did not favor him with whare ra's elite. wren died shortly after the cromlech temple dosed. taylor made the comment to me that though the costumes and rituals of the cromlech temple were elaborate, they lacked any real power, in his opinion. by

forms, plus the rituals and props, amount to what could be described as a mass attack on the psyche of the individual. those who go through the 5=6 ceremony with full props, or as in an astral temple when the ceremony is done without props, will experience changes in their lives. some experience a dramatic shock then and there during the ceremony itself, while others noticed changes in themselves months after. all agree that the 5=6 ritual with its evocative powers can change one's life. over the years, i have had the opportunity of speaking to dozens of adepts who underwent the 5=6 ceremony at whare ra and within the thoth-hermes temple. its effects can be roughly categorized into two levels: the first is when there is shut-down in magical work. these people have only consecrated their el

of venus. it is no longer the life of the personal self which is of importance, but the unifying influence of the planet of love which impels us to search for that other our higher self and to prepare for that inner consummation which will lead to rebirth and a new life. we may remember that after winter solstice, we celebrate the birth of jesus during this half of the solar year. the coming six months are therefore under the influence of the spiritual life of union. it is thus in a sense dual or, rather, under the influence of a duality which should be merged into unity or oneness. our ceremony is a presentation of this solar drama showing its effect on man, and its interpretation lies chiefly with kerux (silent though he is, and hegemon. it might be helpful to remind ourselves of the me

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

.meanings. of cards, the only difficulty being to give appropriate meanings to individual cards so as to have a complete vocabulary capable of covering all exigencies. start with what you can manage and build up by constant addition and rectification. combinations are endless always make them rational. the more rare the event, the greater the number of cards necessary to the combination. it takes months of work to create a really rational pack. start with playing cards, writing your meaning on them. later, make your own pack and draw your own symbols geometrical shapes will serve. be original it gives the best results. my own four cards mentioned above: methods of laying out cards are numerous. the best, for general prediction, is serpentine: reading from left to right in rows of nine card

erson of normal intelligence who follows carefully these suggestions and who uses his imagination, with sufficient practice, will be able accurately to predict future events. don. t expect too much too soon. i have not only had the characters of persons accurately described, but even their hidden physical marks. education has little to do with this faculty. in conclusion: it should take about six months to create a satisfactory pack of cards, and another six months to gain the necessary facility by practice. there is no limit to what may be predicted, using special packs. finally, scientists will never prove or disprove anything relating to. foretelling the future; it is a work for great artists. but science may subsequently confirm more fully what the artists have already discovered. note

BOOK OF BARUCH

ollection of money according to every man's power: 7 and they sent it to jerusalem unto joachim the high priest, the son of chelcias, son of salom, and to the priests, and to all the people which were found with him at jerusalem, 8 at the same time when he received the vessels of the house of the lord, that were carried out of the temple, to return them into the land of juda, the tenth day of the month sivan, namely, silver vessels, which sedecias the son of josias king of jada had made, 9 after that nabuchodonosor king of babylon had carried away jechonias, and the princes, and the captives, and the mighty men, and the people of the land, from jerusalem, and brought them unto babylon. 10 and they said, behold, we have sent you money to buy you burnt offerings, and sin offerings, and incen

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

s given 1 conf. ra. 896; and so late as wigal. g517' swert, uf dinem knopfe ich des swer' sword, on thy poiiuuel i swear it- juro per dianam et martem, plaut. mil. glor. 5, 21. 206 zio. to the legend of pious, a son of saturn, a wood-spirit who helped to nurse the babes eemus and romulus; certain features in our antiquities seem to recall him, as will be shown later. eomulus consecrated the third month of the year to mars, his progenitor; our ancestors also named it after a deity who may perhaps be identified with mars. that is to say, the anglo-saxons called march hreffcmonad, which beda without hesitation traces to a goddess hrese; possibly other races might explain it by a god hre&uj. these names would come from hros gloria, fama, ox. hrosr, ohg. hruod, ofrank. chrod, which helped to fo

a man's name in ohg (graff 5, 362, and an os. hroddag is found in trad. corb. 424, ed. wigand; these may be related to hruodo, hrodo as baldag to balder, and the contraction roydag, rodag would be like roswith for hrodsuith. if roydag should turn out to be the seventli day of the week, it would be a strong testimony to the worship of chrodo; i' it remain the third, we have to add, that the third month also was sacred to mars, and was called hres'emona^ by the anglo-saxons' the kaiserchr. 3750 says, to saturn we offer quicksilver; whereas now saturn's symbol signifies lead. in j\iegenberi:j, saturn is called satjdr. the saxon saturn is supported by hengest's reference to that god (extracted from suppl, vol. iii) loki, geendel, satukx- 249 sitivratov zin (woodi^ecker, sitivrat's son; and in

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

hree phases of the moon: waxing, full and waning. the moon provided one of the earliest ways by which people calculated time. since its cycles coincided with the female menstrual cycle, which ceased for nine moons if a women was pregnant, the moon became linked with the mysteries first of birth, then of death as it waned, and finally with new life on the crescent. because the moon was reborn each month or, as it was thought, gave birth to her daughter each month, it was assumed that human existence followed the same pattern and that the full moon mirrored the mother with her womb full with child. the full moon was also associated in later ages with romance and passion, originally because this coincided with peak female fertility. moon magick for the increase of love and fertility is still

a source not only of reference but also of inspiration to you. books of shadows are so-called because early witches kept them secret for fear of persecution. they were often burned or buried with witches who died. you may decide to have two books of shadows, one as a permanent record, traditionally copied out by hand, and the other an ongoing working almanac in which you note moon phases for the month. if you are working in a group that includes someone with a mathematical bent, they can calculate and note here the times of the day at which particular planets and angels hold sway (see the tables on pages 235 and 239 for methods of calculation. you can also note the phases of the moon. i find a diary section of a filofax serves well, but if this information is kept on computer, then copies

with light and energy, then exhale a sun breath, directing it to someone who is exhausted, frightened or ill* inhale the sun and again exhale it towards a person or people in need* rinse your face in the sun water, then tip the rest into the ground to energise a plant. whenever you feel tired, recall the sun and inhale its light in your mind's vision. repeat both these intakes of power once every month. if you have a particularly stressful or challenging time, hold a moonstone for your moon energies in your power hand. hold a sparkling crystal quartz for the sun in the other (receptive) hand to boost the flow as you visualise the natural sources. in this way, you can balance the energies in both spheres of the brain for integrated mind and soul flow. 4- gods and goddesses the mechanics of

benign, gentle goddess and so can be invoked for matters involving children and pets. juno juno, the wife-sister of jupiter, is the roman queen of the gods, the protectress of women, marriage and childbirth and also wise counsellor. together with jupiter and minerva, the goddess of wisdom, she made up the triumvirate of deities who made decisions about humankind and especially roman affairs. her month, june, is most fortunate for marriage and, like hera, her greek equivalent, her sacred creature is the peacock. she is invoked in sex magick as well as for all matters concerning marriage, children, fidelity and wise counsel. parvati parvati is the benign and gentle hindu mother goddess, consort of the god shiva and the goddess daughter of the himalayas. her name means 'mountain' and she is

the threefold law. if you are working with friends or in a group, after showering it with light beams, pass the symbol round to each person, adding individual blessings. give each person a small, white candle to set before them so that they can personally send light and blessings. the words can be spoken as a joint mantra or chant. a short ritual for absent healing this can be carried out once a month for those who regularly need your help and support. use natural candles such as beeswax rather than paraffin-based for this ritual if possible* light your healing candle and burn rose or lavender incense or a healing oil, such as chamomile or rosewood* read through all the names in your healing book, adding any new ones to the list and giving thanks for any who have recovered* speak your own

ABRAMELIN1

ign and secular business; likewise he should observe fasting, as much as shall seem convenient to him, and let him daily, between sun rising and setting, being clothed in pure white linen, seven times call upon god, and make a deprecation unto the angels to be called and invocated, according to the rule which we have before taught. now the number of days of fasting and preparation is commonly one month, i.e, the time of a whole lunation. now, in the cabala, we generally prepare ourselves forty days before. now concerning the place, it must be chosen clean, pure, close, quiet, free from all manner of noise, and not subject to any stranger's sight. this place must first of all be exorcised and consecrated; and let there be a table or 6 publishcd originally by lackington& allen, london, 1801;

ABRAMELIN2

t is well in a sacred magical operation to employ a language which does not to our minds convey so much the commonplace ideas of everyday life, so as the better to exalt our thoughts. but, as abraham says, we should before all things understand what we are repeating. 17 the passover is about the vernal equinox and nearly corresponds to our easter; it begins on the 15th or 16th of the jewish first month= nisan or abib. the feast of tabernacles begins about the middle of their seventh month= tisri. 18 ie, religious denomination. 19 it is immaterial whether the religious conception be theistic or pantheistic. 20 the initiates of the true rosicrucian wisdom, know that there is a certain force in the observance of the equinoxes. 21 abraham evidently means his guardian angel. 22 here abraham adm

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

a shrew. a good woman is too near that heaven of reality which he is sworn to renounce! and this, i suppose, is why i am interested in the woman who has come to sit at the nearest table. let us find out her story; let us try to see with the eyes of her soul! v. she is a woman of no more than thirty years of age, though she looks older. she comes here at irregular intervals, once a week or once a month, but when she comes she sits down to get solidly drunk on that alternation of beer and gin which the best authorities in england deem so efficacious. as to her story, it is simplicity itself. she was kept in luxury for some years by a wealthy cotton broker, crossed to europe with him, and lived in london and paris like a queen. then she got the idea of "respectability" and "settling down in

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

how afterwards i met him shall be written in its place. so then i was to be brought up as befitted one in my station, half-prince, half-priest. i was to follow my father, hold his wand and ankh, assume his throne. and now i begin to recall some details of my preparation for that high and holy task. memory is strangely fragmentary and strangely vivid. i remember how, when i had completed my fourth month, the priests took me and wrapped me in a panther s skin, whose flaming gold and jet-black spots were like the sun. they carried me to the river bank where the holy crocodiles were basking; and there they laid me. but when they left me they refrained from the usual enchauntment against the evil spirit of the crocodile; and so for three days i lay without protection. only at certain hours did

er bank where the holy crocodiles were basking; and there they laid me. but when they left me they refrained from the usual enchauntment against the evil spirit of the crocodile; and so for three days i lay without protection. only at certain hours did my mother descend to feed me; and she too was silent, being dressed as a princess only, without the sacred badges of her office. also in the sixth month they exposed me to the sun in the desert where was no shade or clothing; and in the seventh month they laid me in a bed with a sorceress, that fed on the blood of young children, and, having been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country

in the seventh month they laid me in a bed with a sorceress, that fed on the blood of young children, and, having been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country, for playmates; but i passed scatheless through all these trials. and in the ninth month i was weaned, and my mother bade me farewell, for never again might she look upon my face, save in the secret rites of the gods, when we should meet otherwise than as babe and mother, in the garment of that second birth which we of khemi knew. the next six years of my life have utterly faded. all that i can recall is the vision of the greatness of our city of thebai, and the severity of my l

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

for the rest of the gates. when thou hast ascended to the limit of the ladder of lights, thou wilt have knowledge and power over the spheres, and wilt be able to summon them thereby in times of need. this will not give thee power over the absu, however, this power being obtained differently by the ritual of descent. this ritual thou wilt undertake in the fifteenth day after the thirteenth of the month when thou hast summoned the gate of marduk to open. for marduk slew the fiends, and inanna, the goddess of the fifteen, conquered the netherworld, where some of theirs still dwell. this is a most perilous rite, and may be undertaken by any man who as the formulae, whether he has passes the previous gates or not, save that it is best advised to have passed through marduk gate before venturing

and is of the shape of an eagle, but with a human body, having only the face and wings of an eagle, with an eagle's claws. and this eagle comes from the sea and is a great mystery. and from nuzku upon uru they come, and do not wait, and are always present, and they receive the wanderers in their seasons. and the season of sed is that of the great night, when the bear is slain, and this is in the month of airu. and the season of lamas is the month of abu, and that of nattig in arahshamma and lastly that of ustur in shabatu. thus are the four spirits of the four spaces, and their seasons; and they dwell between the sun's spaces, and are not of them, but of the stars, and, as it is said, of the very igigi themselves although this is not altogether known. and to summon these and other demons

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

him and fled. his mother nailed him with her own hands to the cross, and reviled him as nine years he hung thereupon. now, having endured to the end, being master of magick, he is mighty to work his true will; which will is, to establish on earth his word, the law of thelema. he hath none other will than this; so all that he doth is unto this end. all his orgia bear fruit; what was the work of a month when he was a full major adept is to day wrought in a few minutes by the words of will, uttered with the right vibrations into the prepared ear. 127 but neither by the natural use of his abilities, though they have made him famous through the whole world, nor by the utmost might of his magick, is he able to acquire material wealth beyond the minimum necessary to keep him alive and at work. i

those whom he loves with passion so selfless, so pure, and so intense in return for the power so to love mankind that he be chosen to utter the word of the aeon for their sake, his reward universal abhorrence, bodily torment, mental despair, and moral paralysis. yet he, who hath power over death, with breath to call back health, with a touch to beckon life, he must watch his own child waste away month by month, aware that his art may not anywise avail, who hath sold the signet ring of his personal profit to buy him a plain gold band for the felon finger of his bride, that worn widow, the world- 128 chapter xv i of the invocation in the straightforward or "protestant" system of magick there is very little to add to what has already been said. the magician addresses a direct petition to the

king forward will at first be insuperable. thinking of large and complex actions, then, will give a series which we may symbolically write "opqrstu-hijklmn-abcdefg. if these be split into detail, we shall have "stu-pqr-o-mn-kl-hij-fg-cde-ab" which is much nearer to the ideal "utsrqponmlkjihgfedcba. 15. capacities differ widely, but the exempt adept need have no reason to be discouraged if after a month's continuous labour he find that now and again for a few seconds his brain really works backwards. 16. the exempt adept should concentrate his efforts upon obtaining a perfect picture of five minutes backwards rather than upon extending the time covered by his meditation. for this preliminary training of the brain is the pons asinorum of the whole process. 17. this five minutes' exercise bei

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

collaboration and support. a list, indicating briefly the subject of each letter already written, is appended. should you think that any of those will help you in your own problems, a typed copy will be sent to you at once. should you want to know anything outside the scope, send in your question (stated as fully and clearly as possible. the answer should reach you, bar accidents, in less than a month. it is proposed ultimately to issue the series in book form_ this has now been done. karl j. germer frater saturnus x frater superior, o.t.o. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 january, 1954 e.v. hampton, n.j. 5 i n t r o d u c t i o n letters written by master therion to a student letter no. a march 19, 1943 cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the

" it, surprised "why, yes, of course i can" you "good. then, do you know the date of the battle of waterloo" it "1815" 18 you probably have to explain! in any case you begin all over again, when he has contented himself with "yes" or "no" you say "do you know the hour of your birth" if he says "no" you ask if he can find out, and so on. it he says "yes "then tell me either the hour or the day and month; but not both" if he gives you the hour, you calculate a bit, and say "then you were born on the nth of xember, within a fortnight either way" if he tells you his birthday, work it out as before and then "you were born at p in the morning within an hour either way (this makes it magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 152 about 11 to 1 against your being right, in either

lax as to allow you; and it is, i own, very helpful to discuss strange faces if only to make it quite clear to your own mind why you decide on one as virgo, another as taurus. a strange thing happened once; i had explained all this to the girl that i happened to be living with: that is, i taught her the names of the signs; she knew no astrology, net even the simple correspondences. after about a month, she was better at it than i was("why strange" you mutter rudely "quite right, my dear! i have always been a wretched reader of character. bless my soul! there was a time when i had hopes of you" i savagely retort) she had picked up the knack, the trick of it; she could select, eliminate, re-compose, compare with past experience, and form a judgment, without knowing the names of its material

h easier to drift down the river of discourse "lazily, lazily, drowsily, drowsily, in the noonday sun. why is this so satisfactory? because although we may not know what a word means, most words have a pleasant or unpleasant connotation, each for himself, either because of the ideas or images thus begotten, of hopes or memories stirred up, or merely for the sound of the word itself (i have gone a month's journey out of my way to visit a town, just because i liked the sound of the name) magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 186 then there are devices: style- rhythm, cadence, rime, ornamentation of a thousand kinds. i think one may take it that the good writer makes use of such artifice to make his meaning clear; the bad writer to obscure it, or to conceal the fact that

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

0& 671) wr+ blood of grapes mybn( md dread, fear h)ry profound (ps. 92:5) qmw( anger, wrath zgwr latitude bxwr 217 the air ryw) temple, palace, castle, fortress, citadel hryb food hyrb a bee hrwbd the navel rwb+ strife, controversy [of the lord] hbyr bright, shining ryhb leanness; secret yzr 218 ayre, aethyr )ryw) briah: the creative world h)yrb the benignity of time mlw( dsx the moon (cf. 276; a month (cf. 312) xry multitude ywbr arcana )yzr odour, a smell xyr 219 cleansing; cleansings hrh+ 220 the number of verses in the book of the law. the sephiroth the paths the elect ryxb mistress; queen; demi-goddess hrybg ye shall cleave unto hwhy( gnot h read; cf. 192) hwhyl myqbdx clean; elegant rwh+ a giant qn( giants (fully written only in num. 13:33) mylypn softness kr cups mylps 221 long kr)

ample on, conquer #wd to govern, bind #bx formed rcyy the initials of idra rabba qadisha (each letter is half of each letter of rtk, kether)+b1523 qry is, are; essence, being #y a young lion rypk habitations nyrwdm gift, tribute y# 311 man: a title of tiphareth #y) archangel of binah l)yqpc raphael: archangel of air (lit. ghealing of god h) l)pr rod (ps. 23:4 +b# 312 to renew (hence a new moon, a month #dx west (hence our gmoor h: gperson living in the west h, as from the arabic gmaghrabi h> gk. gmauros h, etc) br(m 314 perfect praise (i.e. religious) rwmg llh metatron: the archangel of kether (cf. 224) nwr++m out of the way, remote qwxr shaddai, the almighty: a name of god yd# acacia wood h# 315 ice, hail; crystal, pearl #ybg gullet+#w formation hrycy a vision of splendour hgwnh h)rm cave

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ous throat-gargling. hence, possibly the gaelic 'scurr 'speak, english 'scaur' or 'scar' in yorkshire and the pennines 'zcrra' is also the name of the 'high house, and of the graven image referred to above. others traces may be found in folklore; some mere superstitions. thus the correct number for a banquet was thirteen, because if there were only one more sign in the zodiac, the year would be a month longer, and one would have more time 'for work. this is probably a debased egyptian notion. atlanteans knew better than anyone that the zodiac is only an arbitrary division. still it may be laid down that the impossible never daunted atlas. if one said "two and two make four" his thought would be "yes, damn it* i now explain the language of atlas. the third and greatest of their philosophers

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

emorselessly. when i knew him he had 18 children living, and two more were born during that period. it was evidently his view that he had an absolute right to impregnate his wife, and that it was her business whether she lived or died. during all these years she was no sooner well enough to leave her bed than she was again "in the family way. thus in 25 years, she was never permitted so much as a month's good health. this mr. w. was a most kindly genial man, devoted to her and his family, genuinely pious and tenderhearted. but it never occured to him to refrain from exercising the right which he possessed to endanger her life every year (he suffered intensely with anxiety for his wife's health) no. 2. mr. h, a very skilful engraver and die-sinker, a man of refined tastes and delicate feeli

riangle (it does not matter whether we consider "triangle" as an unreal thing invented for the convenience of including all actual triangles, or vice versa. once the idea triangle has arisen, actual triangles are related to it as above stated. one does not want even a comparatively brief extension of these "actual" states; wedded love though licensed for a lifetime, is usually intolerable after a month; and marrons glaces pall after the first five or six kilogrammes have been consumed. but the "happiness" eternal and formless, is not less enjoyable because these forms of it cease to give pleasure. what happens is that the idea ceases to find its image in those particular images; it begins to notice the limitations, which are not itself and indeed deny itself, as soon as its original joy in

definition of truth as 'the useful to be thought' but why not 'the necessary to be thought' there is a sort of berkeleyan subjectivity in this view; we might put it "all that we can know of truth is 'that which we are bound to think" the search for truth amounts, then, to the result of the analysis of the mind; and here let us remember my fear of the result of that analysis as i expressed them a month ago. this analysis is the right method after all. now, are we justified in assuming, as we always do, that our reason is either correct or incorrect? that if any proposition can be shown to be congruous with 'a is a' it is 'true' and so on? does the 'reason' of the oyster comply with the same canon as man's? we assume it. we make the necessity in our thought the standard of the laws of natur

the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me" we therefore train our adepts to make the gold philosophical from the dung of witches, and the elixir of life from hippomanes; but we do not advocate ostentatious addiction to these operations. it is good to know that one is man enough to spend a month or so at a height of twenty thousand feet or more above the sea-level; but it would be unpardonably foolish to live there permanently. this illustrates on case of a general principle. we consider the attainment of various illuminations, incomparably glorious as that is, of chief value for its witness to our possession of the faculty which made success possible. to have climbed alone to the s

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

d to the schools, that the ascension s self rehearsed christ s godhead by its miracle. grand! but the power is mine as well! in india levitation counts 315 no tithe of the immense amounts of powers demanded by the wise from chela ere the chela rise to knowledge. fairy-tales? well, first, sit down a week and hold your breath 320 as masters teach49 until you burst, or nearly in a week, one saith, a month, perchance a year for you, hard practice, and yourself may fly yes! i have done it! you may too! 325 thus, in ascension, you and i stand as christ s peers and therefore fit to judge him stay, friend, wait a bit (you cry) your indian yogis fall back to the planet after all, 330 never attain to heaven and stand (stephen) or sit (paul)50 at the hand of the most high! and that alone that questio

almost incredible story of his life. the known facts of this life are few, vague, and unsatisfactory; the more definite statements lack corroboration, and almost the only source at the disposal of the biographer is the letters of mathilde doriac to mdme. j. s, who has kindly placed her portfolio at my service. a letter dated october 15, 1866, indicates that our author was born on the 23rd of that month. the father and mother of george, were, at least on the surface, of an extraordinary religious turn of mind. mathilde s version of the story, which has its source in our friend himself, agrees almost word for word with a letter of the rev. edw. turle to mrs. cope, recommending the child to her care. the substance of the story is as follows. the parents of george carried their religious ideas

iation of the temple of osiris to that loftier and wider work of the human imagination, the appreciation of the brixton chapel. g. k. chesterton. 778, 779. the rest of life, for self-control, for liberation of the soul.81 who said rats? thanks for your advice, tony veller, but it came in vain. as the ex-monk (that shook the bookstall) wrote in confidence to the publisher: existence is mis ry i th month tisri* joseph mccabe, who became a rationalist writer. the allusion is to crowley s marriage and subsequent return to the east. at th fu o th moon i were shot wi a goon (goon is no scots, but greek, meester watts) we re awa tae burma, whaur th groond be firmer tae speer th mekong, chin chin! sae long [long sald be lang: she ll no care a whang] ye re rautional babe, audra mcabe. note the curi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

at the real world would never have given me "i scarcely understood what he meant" said mr. penry "but his words dwelt with me: the ground had been prepared for them; he had prepared it; and at once they took root in me and began to grow. i could not get the idea of the claude-glasses and the rossetti-glasses out of my head, and at last i advertised for a pair of those old claude-glasses, and in a month or so a pair turned up "you may imagine that while i was waiting, time hung heavy on my hands. i longed to be at work; i wanted to realize the idea that had come to me while rossetti was talking. during my acquaintance with him, i had been to his studio a dozen times, and had got to know and admire that type of woman's beauty which is now connected with his name; the woman, i mean, with swan

ge one: hardly had they left the house when from a thousand quarter came a lamentable company of cats, and made the winter hideous with their cries "that (chuckled the master "will give her mind something to occupy itself with. she will do no black magic for our friend awhile" indeed the link was broken; swanoff had peace "if she comes again" ordered the master "i leave it to you to punish her* a month passed by; then, unannounced, once more hypatia gay knocked at the flat. her virginal eyes still smiled; her purpose was yet deadlier than before. swanoff fenced with her awhile. then she began to tempt him "stay" he said "first you must keep your promise and enter the temple" strong in the trust of her black master, she agreed. the poet opened the little door, and closed it quickly after he

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

you have practised for a little, you will find your memory of events becoming rapidly more and more perfect; and this practice will help you in worldly life as well, for it vastly increases the power of memory in general. when doing a day becomes easy, then slowly increase the time meditated upon. 53 get into the way of doing a week at a sitting- here taking only the more important events- then a month, then a year, and so on. you will find yourself remembering all sorts of things about your past life that you had quite forgotten; you will find yourself penetrating further and further into the period of deep sleep; you will find that you remember your dreams even far more accurately than you ever did before. and so you go on, going again and again over long periods of your life, and each t

t, dear? she said, with a curious leer. i am the keener for the sport, to be sure! she took the faithless talisman from her hat. it was a little square of vellum, written upon in black. she took a hairpin from her head, pierced the talisman, and drove the pin into the girl's thigh. they must have blood, said she. now see how i will turn the blue to red! come! don't wince: you haven't had it for a month. then her ivory arm slid like a serpent from the furs, and with the cutting whip she struck young margaret between the shoulders. a shriek rang out: its only echo was patricia's laugh, childlike, icy, devilish. she struck again and again. great weals of purple stood on the girl's back; froth tinged with blood came from her mouth, for she had bitten her lips and tongue in agony. patricia grew

tell don't know, and those who know don't tell. my own small knowledge of the matter assures me that the accounts given on pp. 111 and 112, 120 and 121 are entirely foreign to that knowledge and priori most unlikely. it is incredible that one to whom so many impressive rites were accessible should found his system on tomfoolery. i wish mr trowbridge could have found time to study intimately fro a month the life of a modern master. as it is, the most natural phenomena perturb him. the periodical disappearances of his hero annoy the historian; yet this is the first condition of the life of a magus, like the disappearance of salmon from rivers. unless one went back to the sea pretty often, those silver scales would blacken. many other matter, too, would have suggested their own explanation. h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

y held; my breath came steady, slow and even through both nostrils; my eyes were turned back, in, up to the third eye; my tongue was rolled back in my mouth; and my thoughts, radiating from that third eye, i strove to shut in unto an ever narrowing sphere by concentrating my will upon the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. then i struck twelve times upon the bell; with the new month the operation was duly begun. oct. i."the first day" at eight o'clock i rose from sleep and putting on my robe, began a little to meditate. for several reasons the journey and business of the day before, etc. etc. i did not feel fresh. but forcing myself a little i rose 11 and went out to the caf du d me where i took coffee and a biroche, after buying an exercise book in which to write this

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

of poraios (or poraia) de rejectis, which hath the signification "brought from among the rejected ones" and gives unto him the symbol of ruach, which is the hebrew for air. the closing then takes place "let us adore the lord and king of air" says the "hierophant" the prayer of the sylphs follows; and in the name of shaddai el chai the temple is closed in the 2= 9 grade of theoricus. the following month, february, p. passed through the next grade, that of 3= 8. ritual of the 3= 8 grade of practicus 7 "see" diagram of the paths and grades. 8 "see 777" cols. cxii, cxiii, p. 23. 9 "see 777" col. xlix, p. 15. 10 "see 777" col. xlix, p. 15 and note p. 41. this grade is particularly attributed to the element of water, and especially refers to the planet mercury and to the thirty-first and thirtie

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

an instant the sight and thought of my personal mission, i was not a little perplexed at the duality it presented at first. but i soon found out the truth. cut in the most precious wood of the island, a cover was made of my shape, and prepared to take my place every time my various duties should call me away. acting upon the advice of my wives, i had the coffin hidden from sight; and only once a month, when the moon breaks up with her thinnest crescent, are the natives admitted to the contemplation of its contents. before i take again to the main road of my history, which i shall neither leave again or follow further than necessary, i must give a word of praise to my wives. of course the poor creatures think i am a mere man, but apart from this 382 little error they treat me gently and wo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

epeat my major climbs on beachy head. one may add a little grimly that the same remark applies to my excursions into the regions of the mind, the conscience, and the soul. this bombastic prelude to a simple note on the precautions which i took in my experiments. first, the use of the minutest care in estimating doses. secondly, the rule never to repeat my experiment before the lapse of at least a month. 54 frankly, i doubt if these were necessary. i do not suppose my will to be abnormally strong; i believe rather that there is a definite type of drug-slave, born from his mother's womb; and that those who achieve it or have it thrust upon them are a very small percentage. in saying this i include such obsessions as music, religion, gambling, among drugs. is the "keswick week" less of a deba

'i could not bear to hear your cries' i said- rather obviously, one may admit 'i came 'adding under my breath 'i saw, i conquered 'who is that' i added sternly, pointing to the prostrate hag"'ah, sir (she began to cry 'it is my mother' the horror of it was tenfold multiplied 'she- she' the child blushed, stammered, stopped "i heard, mademoiselle' i cried indignantly"'i am here (she sobbed 'for a month, starved, whipped- oh! by day the window barred with iron; by night, open, the more to mock my helplessness' then, with a sudden cry, her little pink hand darting out and showing a faultless arm 'look! look! she is on you "the mother had drawn herself away with infinite stealth, regained her feet, and, a thin stiletto in her hand, was crouched to spring. indeed, as she leapt i was hard put t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

"statement" issued to adepti in february 1901, we further learn that on april 1("sic, 1897, v.h. soror s.s.d.d. was appointed head of the london branch of the order and that the formation of secret groups was advised and legalised by d.d.c.f "s.a. approved of this and formed a group himself, as silentio("sic) can bear witness" however, in "letters to the adepti of r.r. and a.c" issued in the same month, it appears that it was not by d.d.c.f.'s sanction, but through their distrust of him, that soror s.s.d.d. started a group in london, and frater s.s. one in edinburgh. these groups 253 seemed to have worked as secret societies within the order. fra: d.e.d.i. appears in this same document to have objected to this, for we find him attempting to get s.s.d.d. to amalgamate the smaller groups and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

n "all i shall be" flashes by like a shadow on the sky. then i dropped my reasoning. vacant and accursed thing! by my will i swept away the web of metaphysic, smiled at the blind labyrinth, where the grey old snake of madness wove his wild curse! as i trod the trackless way through sunless gorges of cathay, i became a little child. by nameless rivers, swirling through 36 chasms, a fantastic blue, month by month, on barren hills, in burning heat, in bitter chills, tropic forest, tartar snow, smaragdine archipelago, see me_ led by some wise hand that i did not understand. morn and noon and eve and night i, the forlorn eremite, called on him with mild devotion, as the dew-drop woos the ocean. in my wanderings i came to an ancient park aflame with fairies' feet. still wrapped in love i was cau

e all safe_ trust me! i gave him the drug yesterday. the atropine was a touch of almost superhuman cleverness; the fixed, glassy stare deader than death itself. i complied with the foolish formulae of the law; in three hours i had the body in my laboratory. in the present absurd state of the law there is really nobody trustworthy in a business of this sort "tant pis" i must cook my own food for a month or so. for no doubt there will be a good deal of noise. no doubt a good deal of noise. i must risk that. i dare not touch anything but the brain; it might vitiate the whole experiment. bad enough this plaster of paris affair. you see a healthy man of thirteen stone odd in his prime will dislike any deep interference with his brain_ resent it. chains are useless; nothing keeps a man still. ba

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

g that it was here that he should find what he had so long now been seeking for in vain. but realizing the hopelessness of waiting in any definite country or city, without some clue to guide him to his goal, he left egypt at the beginning of november and continued his journey back to england only to break it again at paris. in this city he remained until april the following year 173 (1903. in the month of january he met his old college friend h. l. from the very first moment of this meeting h. l. showed considerable perturbation of mind, and on being asked by frater p. what was exercising him, h. l. replied "come and free miss q. from the wiles of mrs. m. being asked who mrs. m. was, h. l. answered that she was a vampire and a sorceress who was modelling a sphinx with the intention of one

r bodies the spirits of two disincarnated vampires, or perhaps abramelin demons under the assumed forms of s.v.a. and m.s.r, or to warn d.d.c.f; supposing him to be innocent, as he perhaps was, of so black and evil an offence. but as he hesitated a voice entered the body of the sibyl and bade him leave matters alone, which he did. not yet was the cup full. in april he journeyed to london, and the month of may 1903 once again found him amongst the fastnesses of the north in the house he had bought in which to carry out the sacred operation of abramelin. at this point of our history, in a prefatory note to one of frater p.'s note-books, we hind him recapitulating, in the following words, the events of the last four years: in the year 1899 i came to c. house, and put everything in order with

. good-bye- no. no! till- when["she is almost crying, but sets her teeth and rises" thomas["opening the door. mr. delomm["enter" delhomme. delhomme. i am a thousand times sorry to intrude upon your grief, miss ossory, but- euphemia. uncle henry was nothing to me. delhomme. in any case, i should not have spoken to you, but my embassy has suddenly called me. i am to go to constantinople- i may be a month away- and- i want to see you first. euphemia. of course, to say good-bye. it is sweet of you to think of us, monsieur delhomme. 224 delhomme. of you- of thee. how difficult is the english language to express subtle differences! you must have seen, miss ossory- euphemia["dully. i have seen nothing. delhomme. may i speak? euphemia. what is this? oh! delhomme. i need not tell you, i see. my uns

c. f. the lost valley. by algernon blackwood. nash. 6"s" it is the penalty of factitious success that the need of fuel increases like the dose of a drug-fiend. instead of clothing his with with silk from the loom of life 343 and embroidering it with gold thread drawn from the observation of things around him, the slave of popularity wears it threadbare. morphia won't replace bread after the first month or so! now we see mr. blackwood and nemesis. he gets a reputation by marketing his tiny scrap of knowledge of the inner world; the public cries out for more, and the poor wage-slave, bankrupt in invention, does his best to fake- and fails. it is the male equivalent of the harlot who has drifted from piccadilly to waterloo bridge road. so here we see him, the shy smile changed to the open coa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

bullocks" after three years' practice i saw no more whole animals. and now i work with my mind and not with my eye. when my senses bid me stop, but my mind urges me on, i fall back upon eternal 70 principles. i follow such openings or cavities as there may be, according to the natural constitution of the animal. a good cook changes his chopper once a year, because he cuts. an ordinary cook once a month- because he hacks. but i have had this chopper nineteen years, and although i have cut up many thousand bullocks, its edge is as if fresh from the whetstone.42 mantra yoga. union through speech. this type of yoga consists in repeating a name or a sentence or verse over and over again until the speaker and the word spoken become one in perfect concentration. usually speaking it is used as an

infinitely, elongated. 11.15-11.41 mantra "aum tat sat saum" with usual throbbing. a.m. a.m. took 210 drops of laudanum as an experiment under m itr nanda's guidance (absolutely no mental result, and hardly any physical result. i must be most resistant to this drug, which i had never previously taken. 30th recovering from the laudanum. 10.5 a.m. pr n y ma and dh ran hopeless.265 october. another month of this great work commences, and though the toil has not been wasted the reward indeed seems still far off. on the first of the month p. writes "blessed be thou, o bh n ni, o isis my sister, my bride, my mother! blessed be thou, o shiva, o amoun, concealed of the concealed. by thy most secret and holy name of apophis be thou blessed, lucifer, star of the dawn, satan- jeheshua, light of the

e journeyed to anhuradhapura, and thence to many sacred shrines and temples throughout the island of ceylon, gathering as he travelled spiritual knowledge, and learning the ancient customs of the people and the manner of their lives. towards the end of november his work in ceylon being accomplished he arrived at madura, and from there he journeyed to calcutta. at this city he remained for about a month, during almost the whole of which time he suffered from sickness and fever. he however records one interesting incident, which took place during an early morning walk whilst he was in deep meditation "whilst in this meditation, a kind of inverted manichaeism seemed to develop and take possession of it, nature appearing as a great evil and fatal force, unwittingly developing within 167 itself

d round clockwise, occupying about 180. there is a much larger fledged arrow about the outer ring at top, curved counterclockwise through about 180 so p. argued, for the little bodhi satva had started whirling 168 within him, hungry and thirsty, slowly devouring its mother m y. on the 21st of january, 1902, p. left calcutta for burma, where for a short time he again joined m itr nanda. during the month of february he journeyed through the districts about rangoon visiting many sacred cities and holy men. practising dah ran on maitri bh vana (compassion) and taking his refuge in triratna (the triple jewel of buddhism- buddha, dhamma and sangha) on the 14th of february he visited lamma sayadaw kyoung in bhikkhu ananda metteyya, and on the 23rd shipped by s. s. kapurthala from rangoon to calcu

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

would have disastrous consequences. when alex told her to pack up and go she did not try to plead for another chance. in fact, she left immediately, despite his offer of a few days' grace in which to fmd lodgings 'i managed on my own before i met you' she told him 'i'll manage quite well on my own again' a few weeks later alex saw her with a young man in a local pub and she cut him dead. after a month or so he encountered her again in the same pub but this time she was alone. he went over to her and asked her how she was, and she told him she had a little flat and a new job. her independence hurt alex; what right had she to be so happy when she was still wearing the clothes he had bought her 'what time will you be at home' he asked, his intentions obvious. ruth gave him her address and he

'he"found himself laying out meaningless arrangements of the cards. until he realized that his own hostility ,towards the ,brash young man was impeding his powers. taking himself in.hand, he tried once again and this. time the futttre appeared. he enjoyed breaking the news to this cocksure youth in hishan.d-tailoredsuit and silk shirt 'you'llbe lucky if you're' still out of prison this time next month' alex told him 'you are spending hundreds' of pounds belonging to other people, without their permission. you are engaged to a girl but you won't marry her; she'll refuse.to have you' suddenly alex stopped. something.inside him was saying 'this is the person you are waiting fot, the person who has appeared in. your crystal as your spiritual son. this is the one you must train asyour apprenti

h projected fierce tusks. she was garlanded with a necklace of human skulls. modem hindus disapprove of the ancient rites of worship which, in some parts of india, are still performed and. in which live animals are sacrificed. the more alex read, the less he liked the sound of the cult, but he tried to keep his mind open: perhaps.i like witchcraft, the worship of kali had been mis. represented. a month or so later, at the beginning ofdecember, another letter arrived, this time from london. the priest of kali enclosed a bank note to cover alex's fare up to town where a hotel room had been booked for him. please would he come for two or three days to meet his correspondent and the two friends he had with him? the following monday alex went to london and checked into the hotel in the west end

to receive money for membership. those who call afford to, buy their own robes and weapons; others make do with those discarded by the coven. q: is witchcraft compatible with christianity and other religions? a: yes, so long as christians recognize that their god is also ours. q: how much time must members devote to the cult? a: a minimum of one evening a week plus the night of the full moon each month. experience has shown that most witches enjoy the company of their fellows and make friends within the coven. quite a few marry each other. q: is there any age limit? a: no, but i prefer not to initiate those under eighteen. in the upper age groups we have many in their sixties. q: what is the average age of your covens? a: at present about twenty-eight, but it varies between twenty-four and

if a witch were unmarried, or married but in poor health, or unable to cope with another child, she would be eligible. in some cases the girl friend of a witch-even if she were an unbeliever-might be helped. q: how is the abortion performed? a: by a herbal medicine. it is available without prescription but only two other witches, to my knowledge, have the formula. it must be used before the third month of pregnancy. q: what about the potions mentioned in the old trials of witches? a: you must remember that the vivid imaginations of the accusers compiled many. but we used to use an ointment made of aconite, deadly nightshade or belladonna, and. bats' blood. this, smeared on our bodies, gave an illusionof warmth. but that was centuries ago. the blood would have been harmless, but the other t

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

e charge (prose version) hp stands to hps's left; both face coven. hp: listen to the words of the great mother; she who of old was also called among men artemis, astarte, athene, dione, melusine, aphrodite, cerridwen, cybele, arianrhod, isis, dana, bride and by many other names. at her altars the youth of lacedaemon in sparta made due sacrifice. hps: whenever ye have need of anything, once in the month, and better it be when the moon is full, then shall ye assemble in some secret place and adore the spirit of me, who am queen of all the witcheries. there shall ye assemble, ye who are fain to learn all sorcery, yet have not won its deepest secrets; to these will i teach things that are yet unknown. and ye shall be free from slavery; and as a sign that ye be really free, ye shall be naked in

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

that all forms are living forms, and that each is but the vehicle of expression for some indwelling entity. let us seek to comprehend that this is likewise true of the aggregate of all forms. thus we have the clue to ourselves, and perhaps the clue to the mystery of the solar system. lecture iv the evolution of man, the thinker this is the fourth in the series of talks which we have had the past month, and perhaps by means of them we have been able to get an idea of one of the fundamental principles which underlie evolution, and which can be seen working out in the solar system. let us first briefly recapitulate, in order that we may approach our subject to-night with certain ideas clearly formulated. we have seen that our interpretation of the processes of nature necessitates a threefold

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

his physical incarnation and of his coming as the avatar. very reverently might it be said that the first three rounds and the two succeeding root-races in this chain correspond to the period prior to birth; and that his coming in the fourth round with the subsequent awakening of manas in the human units find their analogy in the awakening of the life principle in the unborn infant at the fourth month. the analogy holds good, for a heavenly man at the end of the seventh round reaches full maturity, but requires the final process of rounding out and perfecting which he attains during the two final periods a. of synthesis into the major three schemes. b. of resolution into the final one; making again with reverence may it be said the nine cycles which cover the gestation of a heavenly man

e of the heart) who form various centres. the old commentary says "when the heart of the body throbs with spiritual energy, when its sevenfold content thrills under the spiritual impulse, then the currents spread and circulate and divine manifestation becomes a reality; the divine man incarnates" the physical plane analogy is seen at the life stimulation which is felt between the third and fourth month during the prenatal period, when the heart of the child thrills with life and individual existence becomes a possibility. this life vibration emanates from the soul of the mother (the correspondence to the pleroma or universal soul) and is coincident with the awakening of the third spirilla in the permanent physical atom of the infant. it must be borne in mind that just as in each round all

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

they are definitely harmful, inasmuch as they breed a constant sense of failure. a little consistent and faithful work done every day, over a long period of time, will bring results infinitely greater than enthusiastic but spasmodic efforts. a few minutes of concentration or meditation work done with regularity, will carry the aspirant much farther than hours of effort given three or four times a month. it has been truly said that "meditation to be effective in producing results must not be merely a sporadic effort in which we engage when we feel inclined, but it is a steady unremitting pressure of the will" another point to be remembered is that the last person to appreciate the results of his work is the student himself. the goal he has set himself is so wonderful, that he is more apt to

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

h man is equipped lies hid the secret of past experience, and every lunar form through which we have to arrive at due expression is in itself the product or- 253- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust synthesis of all the past. let me see if i can put the present truth about astrology in such simple guise that they who know naught of this intricate science may understand. the birth month indicates the day of opportunity. the door stands open. the particular month in which a soul comes into incarnation is indicated to that soul by the month in which it passed out of incarnation in a previous life cycle. if it, for instance, died in the month governed by the sign leo, it will return into incarnation in the same sign, picking up the thread of experience where it left it, and st

in the course of the centuries is very slight, so slight that little difference would be noted in the casting of the planetary horoscope. in the casting of the horoscope of a solar system it would be of vital importance, but this is so far beyond the capacity of the wisest astrologer on our planet that discussion is immaterial. in casting the horoscope of a human being who is born in a particular month, however, it should be borne in mind (which it seldom is) that now the month and the sign do not coincide at all. the sun is really not in leo, for instance, during the month of august. the correct interpretation therefore of a chart is largely psychometrical and dependent upon the thought-form of the constellation which has been built up for ages by the astrologers. energy follows thought

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ity should have the same name. the mother of bacchus was myrrha; the mother of mercury or hermes was myrrha or maia; the mother of the siamese saviour sommona cadom was called maya maria, i.e `the great mary; the mother of adonis was myrrha; the mother of buddha was maya; now, all these names whether myrrha, maia or maria, are the same as mary, the name of the mother of the christian saviour. the month of may was sacred to these goddesses, so likewise is it sacred to the virgin mary at the present day. she was also called myrrha and maria, as well as mary."37 in the symbolic language of esotericism, a cave is regarded as the place of initiation. this has always been so, and a very interesting study of the initiatory process and of the new birth could be made if the many references in the a

birth, is also a part of the life-story of other teachers sent from god. for instance, we read "among the thirty-two signs which were to be fulfilled by the mother of the expected messiah (buddha, the fifth sign was recorded to be `that she would be on a journey at the time of her child's birth' therefore `that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets' the virgin maya, in the tenth month after her heavenly conception, was on a journey to her father, when lo, the birth of the messiah took place under a tree. one account says that `she had alighted at an inn when buddha was born "the mother of lao-tse, the virgin-born chinese sage, was away from home when her child was born. she stopped to rest under a tree, and there, like the virgin maya, gave birth to her son."49 we are tol

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

tivity of the masters. this event, or this transition, never takes place before the first fine strand of energy (like the first steel cable on a physical bridge) has anchored itself on the further shore; thus a delicate and (at first) almost nebulous channel of communication is established between the higher nature and the lower, between the world of the soul and the worlds of human affairs. each month, at the time of the full moon, the masters are intensifying their efforts, and men and women are being prepared for the process of initiation with as much rapidity as is safely possible. remember that understanding must always parallel the intellectual grasp of a subject, and it is this that holds back some disciples from this great step forward. in the performance of the next duty, in the e

icrocosm of the macrocosm, and that within himself has to be found the open door to the universe. what is here presented is of sufficient difficulty and of adequate interest to merit careful consideration. i wonder if the students have any idea how the ideals i seek to bring to their attention could illumine their lives if they took them into their "brooding consciousness" for the space even of a month. this aspect of consciousness is the correspondence in the soul body to the mother aspect, as it broods over, guards and eventually brings to the birth the christ aspect. lives are changed primarily by reflection; qualities are developed by directed conscious thought; characteristics are unfolded by brooding consideration. to all this i call your attention. i diverged briefly for a moment an

re in their turn attempting a closer cooperation with the great lords in preparation for the opportunity to be presented. these twenty-three spiritual forces are banded together to act as a group channel of service on the day of the wesak festival and particularly at the hour of the full moon. a call has been sent out to the entire hierarchy of masters to prepare themselves for an intensive "holy month" of accelerated service, and all of the masters on the seven rays no matter what their departmental work may at this time be are getting into immediate cooperation and close contact with the three masters on their particular ray who are acting as the ray intermediaries. the service is new and peculiar and as to its particular nature there is no need for me to explain as i should not be under

cular nature there is no need for me to explain as i should not be understood. in their turn, the hierarchy of masters is calling to all working initiates and disciples and to all aspirants of mental focus to cooperate as fully as they can in an intensive effort to increase the receptivity of humanity to the new forces which can be released to perform their benevolent synthesising work during the month of may. to this intensive cooperation we are called. should the two great lords and the focussed and attentive hierarchy succeed in producing what might be regarded as a form of planetary alignment and the needed open channel through which these extra-planetary energies can pour, it still remains for the disciples of the world and for the new group of world servers to act as the medium of tr

of god and in the divinity of man, then forget yourselves and consecrate- 414- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust your every effort, from the time you receive this communication, to the task of cooperating in the organised effort to change the current of world affairs by an increase in the spirit of love and good will in the world during the month of may. in your effort to help the world at this time there are three things of a practical nature that can be done. i touch not upon the task of preparation which each one of you, as an individual, will carry on within yourselves. purification, sacrifice, clear thinking, and an increased sensitivity must be actively desired and worked for by each of you, alone in the secret place of your ow

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

sensed by me alone on my side, or they may work out in certain specific realisations and even phenomena on your side. i indicate not the results of such an activity for the power of suggestion and the response of the creative imagination is a fruitful source of glamour. i would, therefore, ask all of you who are my disciples to endeavour to make a contact with me at the time of the full moon each month. make sacrifice in order to establish this monthly relation as i will make my adjustments to contact you. may i emphasise the necessity for holding the thought of that contact for three whole days prior to the full moon itself, with aspiration and with confidence and then for three days afterwards with expectancy. may i point out the prime importance of making this a group activity and not a

h me is intended to be a group contact and, as a group, you will seek to strengthen the tie between us. this, therefore, is an act of group service to be rendered selflessly and with no personal expectancy. owing to the pressure of time and of urgency in service, i am one of several teachers who have pledged themselves for the next few years to keep the twelve hours prior to the full moon of each month open for contacts with their disciples, so that at any time during that twelve hours, the world servers and disciples can make an attempt to reach us. this will somewhat facilitate your work for you need not, therefore, keep the exact hour of the full moon, unless this is easily possible. service in the world these days requires constant pressure and attention and the work is strenuous. it m

to the life of all true servers) an interlude or cycle of experience which may temporarily negate your present cycle of influence but this should only be preparatory to a greater power in service. as to your meditation, my brother, after you have finished the breathing exercise, proceed then to meditation, beginning your work at as high a point as possible. choose for yourself a seed thought each month, keeping a record of those chosen. think deeply upon the embodied idea and carry your thoughts forward and onward and upward (choose whichever word conveys to you the deepest meaning) until you reach as abstract a point as you can achieve. when you can go no further and have entered the world of abstraction, then stay poised in thought and hold the mind steady in the light for as long a peri

oup in the technical sense and you are now an accepted disciple (chela) in my group. secondly, i have told you and your brothers that i am in process of preparing you for initiation. i am reminding you of these two facts for the following reason: you must enter upon the next cycle of activity with set purpose, clear vision and unswerving attention to facts. you have ended one cycle of effort last month at the time of the full moon of may. you are entering now upon another cycle. i would have you keep this steadfastly in mind and go forward to freer service, greater understanding and clearer insight. you have laid a firm foundation. the two thoughts which come into my heart to tell you can be summarised as follows. note that these thoughts come from my heart and the suggestion from my mind

if you yourself remain unaware of them. others are conscious of them even if they cannot express to you wherein they sense the change. to change your meditation is not my intention but i am going to give you seven seed thoughts and will ask you to concentrate upon them in your meditation period. otherwise keep the meditation the same as earlier indicated. these seven thoughts are as follows: 1st month the power of the soul pours like a steady current through my life. i sense it in my attitude to life, and in the light it brings as it sweeps through all the aspects of my nature. may that power strengthen my will to serve. 2nd month the light of the soul streams forth like a beacon light upon my way; and in that light i see the light in others. i know i travel not alone. 3rd month the love

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

first must come, however, aptitude in dispelling it in the personal life of each one of you. another group makes its contact with me on mental levels and therein will lie their field of service. still other groups are only as yet in an embryonic stage. their personnel is incomplete and the group integration only in process of being set up. i will, therefore, ask you to intensify your effort each month at the full moon period, and seek to strengthen your tie with myself and with your fellow group members. one word of warning only will i give. success along this line will bring both its rewards and also its difficulties. you will have to watch with care for the undue stimulation of your astral or emotional nature, with consequent and subsequent glamour. you will have to exercise the deepest

he group sits in silence for ten minutes. this is done in order to withdraw the consciousness from all world and personal affairs and centre it upon the work to be done. at the end of that time, the leader names the glamour with which the group is to be occupied. there will be no dissension anent the glamour at the time of the group meeting because the group members outside the meetings and for a month prior to undertaking the task of dissipating the glamour will have made a study of it, its implications, its historicity and effects psychological, individual, group and national, and also its widespread influence over humanity as a whole. the experience of the group in this type of work will determine the nature of the glamour to be dealt with. as i earlier pointed out, the inexperienced gr

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

in a group brother should only produce the evocation of a deeper love; the discovery that you have made a mistake (if you have) in interpreting a brother should only prompt you to a renewed vital effort to approach more closely to his soul; the revelation to you of a brother's strength will indicate where you can look for help in any hour of your own need. state frankly what you feel as you work month after month at this task of group rapport, deliberately tuning out criticism and substituting for it analysis an analysis impersonally given; state truthfully what you sense and register. your conclusions may be right or wrong, but a definite effort to comply and to recognise consciously the gained impression should aid the group blending without undue delay into an instrument of sensitive u

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

eality to humanity today as are the personality illusions of any individual. these illusions are due to the polarisation of the individual upon the astral plane. it is interesting also to note in this connection that due to the precession of the equinoxes a fourth type of force is brought to bear upon the planet and man, but one which is seldom recognised and given due place in the horoscope. the month and the sign, or the place of the sun in the heavens, do not really coincide. when we state, for instance, that the sun is "in aries" it conveys an esoteric truth but not an exoteric fact. the sun was in aries at the beginning of this great cycle, but it is not in exactly the same position today when it is "found" in that sign. also it should be remembered that as it is necessary to know the

leiades. at the same time it appears, from the standpoint of our planet, to be passing through the twelve signs of the zodiac; this is a symbol macrocosmically considered, of the dramatic centralised point of view of the individual human being, the microcosm. it is interesting to compare the symbolism and the underlying truth connected with the lesser and the greater zodiacs and with their twelve month and their 25,000 year cycles. they bear out much that i have given you anent the soul, influenced by the esoteric planets eventually, and the personality, influenced by the orthodox planets. the greater zodiac is symbolic of the soul and the lesser of the personality. in the personality cycle, the lesser zodiac conditions the- 68- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology

hich is found in masonic rituals and which ever precedes the gift of light. virgo stands for the "womb of time" wherein god's plan (the mystery and the secret of the ages) is slowly matured and with pain and discomfort and through struggle and conflict brought into manifestation at the end of the appointed time. today it would seem (curiously and convincingly) that we are entering into the eighth month of the gestation period; this is almost literally the case where humanity is concerned for counting from virgo to aquarius, the sign into which we are now entering we find that there are just eight signs: virgo, leo, cancer, gemini, taurus, aries, pisces and aquarius, and this is surely the guarantee that the birth of the new age, of the new consciousness and the new civilisation and culture

as these that astrology is bound to become one of the major sciences of the future, and when this is so the control of the personality will be scientifically carried forward; full use will be made of the planetary influences and the energies coming from the signs as they cyclically make their appearance, and special effort will be made, for instance, to gain certain aspects of control during the month in which the sun is in the sign sagittarius. the relation existing between virgo and pisces (between the virgin mother and the fish goddesses) is well known, for they are polar opposites and their functions are interchangeable in a peculiar manner. in the revolution of the ordinary wheel, aries and scorpio mark the beginning- 165- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology

rom another angle, as might be anticipated, leo is related to scorpio, whose numbers upon the zodiacal wheel are the same as those of leo, being five and eight. you have, therefore, the formation of the triangle to which i earlier referred: leo-scorpio, leading to initiation in capricorn. as we are upon the subject, one other point might be touched upon here. august, which is ruled by leo, is the month of the dog-star, or of sirius, which thus brings sirius into close relation to leo. leo, in the cosmic sense (and apart from our solar system altogether) is ruled by sirius. sirius is the home of that greater lodge to which our fifth initiation admits a man and to which it brings him, as a humble disciple. later, when the new world religion is founded and is working- 177- a treatise on the s

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

letters are greatly missed by us- 12- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust another aunt, margaret maxwell, has perhaps meant more to me than any other relative in the world, and i have many. she was never my guardian but my sister and i spent every summer with her in her scotch home for years and, until she died (well over 80 years old) she wrote to me regularly at least once a month. she was one of the great beauties of her period and the portrait of her which hangs today in cardoness castle, kirkcudbrightshire, is of one of the loveliest women one can imagine. she married the "younger of cardoness (as the heir is sometimes called in scotland, the eldest son of sir william maxwell, but her husband, my uncle david, died before his father and, therefore, never inherited t

ful thinking or an over-vivid imagination. i twice (whilst living and working in great britain) took part in an extraordinary ceremony and it was nearly two decades after my participation that i discovered what it was all about. the ceremony in which i took part, i eventually found out, actually takes place every year at the time of the "full moon of may" it is the full moon of the hindu calendar month of vaisakha (taurus) under its ancient name. this month is of vital importance to all buddhists and the first- 24- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust day of this month is the national holiday known as the hindu new year's day. this tremendous event takes place each year in the himalayas. it is held in a valley and is not a mythical, subconscious happening but a real, phy

rut lucknow chakrata, and two homes which i helped open umballa and rhanikhet in the himalayas, no great distance from almora. chakrata and rhanikhet were in the foothills, about five or six thousand feet up and were, of course, summer stations. from may till september we became "hill parrots" there was another home in rawal pindi, but i had nothing to do with that, except that i went there for a month once to release miss ashe, who was in charge. in each of these homes there were two ladies and two managers, who were responsible for the running of the coffee shop and the general maintenance of the place. they were usually ex-soldiers and i have the happiest remembrance of their kindness and helpfulness. i was so young and inexperienced; i knew not a single person in the whole continent of

ell and that i believed in it. i was not at all sure about hell. the only thing i was sure about was that i was saved and that i wouldn't be sent there. surely, if it existed, it should be talked about particularly since god used hell so much in which to deposit so many undesirable people. so i decided to read up on hell and i made up my mind to find out more about it. i studied the subject for a month and i particularly read the works of that disagreeable theologian, jonathan edwards. have you any idea how abominable some of his sermons are? they are quite atrocious and show a sadistic nature. in one place, for instance, he talks of the babies who die unbaptised and speaks of them as "little vipers" burning to a crisp in hell fire. now that really did seem unfair to me. they had not asked

ickly that unless you could keep hens on a very large scale (which involves capital) you don't make much money. hens are such silly things; they have such silly faces; they have such stupid habits; they are completely devoid of intelligence; the only exciting part about poultry keeping is hunting the eggs, and that's a dirty job. but i did manage to feed the family, and the shack was only $8.00 a month and not worth that. my life at this time was entirely monotonous looking after three babies, one morose husband and several hundred stupid hens. we had no bathroom or indoor toilet. even keeping the children and the place clean was a problem. we had practically no money and part of the grocer's bill was paid with the eggs, which the grocer always took because he was my friend. i used to go o

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

moon (over a period of five days) the moon and the planet are the recipients of more reflected light from the sun than at any other time. for this there is a subjective cause. i can only explain it to you by a symbol which may convey truth to you or which may act as a blind. symbolically speaking, the period of intensest meditation of our planetary logos comes around at the full moon period each month; just as you have your daily meditation so he in his high place, has his cyclic point of contact. this produces the pouring in of radiance and the entering in of energy both subjective and objective. for all true students, therefore, their work on the mental plane is facilitated; they are enabled then to meditate more successfully and to attain realisation with greater ease. they definitely

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

n the process of freeing you for increased service i have drawn nearer to you and my love surrounds you. learn, my brothers, the meaning of words, their transmitting potency and their spiritual significance. i am going to take the time and spare the needed energy to get in touch with the group during the coming full moons, prior to that of may. i ask you, at no matter what hour the full moon each month may fall, to endeavour to keep half an hour free so that you can attempt to enter into my consciousness. i realise that it may not always be possible for you in your busy western lives to keep the exact minute free, but you can attempt to find some time, as near to the full moon period as is reasonably possible in your own particular circumstances. this, my brother, is to be a group effort

ng from my chair. then as a group we face the east and say together the great invocation. endeavour consciously to follow my lead as we say the words, and listen with care, using the imagination. this will involve intense concentration. do this until the time of the full moon of may, for it is a preparatory exercise in order to train you all in esoteric participation. make a careful analysis each month of your success or failure to carry out this discipline, and note with exactitude all reactions, results and phenomena. success will depend upon your ability to achieve a strong mental reorientation and focus, to keep detached from brain activity, and yet at the same time to preserve the waking brain attentiveness. the resultant effects, reactions, and the registering of any realisation must

not upon your co-disciples, their activities, my plans and the purpose at this time of your preparation for initiation- 26- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust i would like now to try an experiment. continue with your group work with me at the time of the full moon, exactly as outlined in your group instructions, but to that work i want to add another activity. each month i will speak three words, forming one consecutive sentence. will you see if you can, in the silence of intensity, record these words? to help you in your task, i am giving a list from which i will choose each month a phrase. send in what you think you registered each month on your full moon report. i will signify to a.a.b. the correctness, or otherwise, of your choice, by letting her know wh

nd the group thinking; the rules then laid down will hold good for all future years, though their fulfilment is necessarily optional, as you are free disciples, working under the new rules, and are adult aspirants. your full moon work remains unchanged and i will again send a phrase chosen out of the set of phrases already given. i will change my technique somewhat and in speaking the phrase each month at our full moon contact, i will do it the day before, on the day of the full moon, and on the following day, and will also lay the emphasis upon the leading word in the phrases. if this leading word is recorded by you, the effort can be regarded as successful. i suggest that you continue with the work, as hitherto given and undertaken, but i will give you a fuller picture of the full moon a

of their own freewill dropped out, those whom perforce i myself had to drop, and those also who are functioning upon the other side of the veil. i have asked a.a.b. to send each of you a complete list of all who were in the earlier groups as well as those who were or are in the reorganised group. the names will be sent to you without comment and without addresses. i would ask you on one day each month the day of the full moon to sit down and mention each of these names of your co-disciples in the light, sending out light and love to one and all. this will strengthen the relation of you all to each other and it will also create an energy body an etheric body for the entire subjective group and will integrate them closely as time goes on, restoring those who broke away and strengthening tho

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ed spiritual effort, and the rededication of themselves to the task of service. to this effort i call you. it is a continuing effort which will be spread over many years. the opportunity will be offered to all true servers and aspirants and, above all, to the new group of world servers to participate in the establishing of the necessary momentum in the immediate cycle. i call you, therefore, to a month of inner silence, of introspective thought, of self-control and of meditation, to self-forgetfulness and attentiveness to opportunity and not to your own inner aspiration to achieve. i call you to concentrate upon the world need for peace, mutual understanding and illumination and to forget utterly your own needs mental, emotional and physical. i call you to prayer and to fasting, though alo

the intent to invoke, precipitate and anchor in outer manifestation the waiting potencies. do this aloud when possible, and in group formation whenever feasible. it is the focussed power of your unemotional thought which will bridge the present existing gap and link more closely the two worlds of spiritual activity and of human demonstration. 4. repeat this activity for three days each and every month the day prior to the full moon, the day of the full moon, and the succeeding day. as a preliminary exercise to these three days, you could take an earlier three days of preparation, and thus increase the effectiveness of your effort. many people the world over have for years been trained to recognise two things. first, the importance of the wesak festival at the time of the full moon of may

anding, and thus cooperate by its use, by your love of humanity, and by your activity on the side of the forces of light with those on the outer and inner planes who are seeking to drive aggression back to the place from whence it came, and to end the rule of hate and fear. section three forces behind the evolutionary progress of the race the doctrine of avatars may 1941 as we enter the momentous month of may this year, i have asked myself if there is any way in which i can arouse the world aspirants and my disciples to a truer appreciation of the immanent significance of the presented opportunity, and also if there is any way in which i can simplify and make more real to you the doctrine of the coming one linked as it is to the teaching of every great religion. in all of them, the idea of

s and definite attempt to stand in the centre the place of loving power and an increased ability to think in terms of group synthesis and fusion, and to choose with wisdom those who (from inner development and outer ability, for these must go together) belong to the group. an impending crucial decision- 221- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust december 1941 as the last month of the present sad year is upon us, i come to you with a message. the determination and the inner purpose of humanity will be so definite during the period when the sun will begin to move northward from december 25th until june 22nd, 1942 that the future of humanity for many hundreds of years will be decided. from that decision will date the coming new age; on that decision, the hierarchy wi

ction. both the full moons should be times of effective service. the buddha does not require invoking. he will come. but the spirit of invocation needs evoking from the masses and it is this work that aspirants everywhere can aid the buddha in bringing out, standing thus with him and with the hierarchy. at the time of the full moon of june, and in preparation for the opportunity during the entire month of may, the point of focus for all servers must be the christ and every effort must be directed to aiding his work as representative for the people. he will endeavour to gather into himself all that they have of appeal, prayer and demand voiced or- 231- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust unvoiced transmitting it in an act of spiritual intent to shamballa. a mobil

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ult to secure. this doe was sacred to artemis, the goddess of the moon; but diana, the huntress of the heavens, the daughter of the sun, also claimed it and there was a quarrel as to ownership. hercules accepted the charge of eurystheus and set out to capture the gentle hind. he was a whole year hunting it, going from one forest to another, just catching sight of it and then again losing [84] it. month after month went by, and he never could catch and hold it. success at last crowned his efforts and he seized the doe, flung it- 50- the labours of hercules over his shoulder "held it close to his heart, and carried it to the sacred temple at mykenae, where he laid it down before the altar, in the holy place. then he stood back, pleased with his success. this is one of the shortest of the sto

tual death. through capricorn, the 'gate [86] of the gods, it reascends to heaven (e. valentia straiton, the celestial ship of the north vol. ii, p. 206. in the zodiac of denderah, the sign cancer is represented by a beetle, called in egypt, the scarab. the word "scarab" means "only begotten; it stands, therefore, for birth into incarnation, or, in relation to the aspirant, for the new birth. the month of june, in ancient egypt was called "meore, which again means rebirth, and thus both the sign and the name hold steadily before us the thought of the taking of form and of coming in physical incarnation. in an ancient zodiac in india, dated about 400- 51- the labours of hercules b.c, the sign is represented again by a beetle. the chinese called this sign "the red bird, for red is the symbol

the process of transference out of the animal state of consciousness into the human, whilst the gate of capricorn is entered through initiation. one is inevitable, subconscious and potential; the other is self-initiated, self-conscious and potent. cancer represents the mass form, the collective animal soul; capricorn represents the group, the universal soul. cancer was originally called the birth month of jesus. capricorn is, as we know, the birth month of the christ, and on the twenty-fifth of december down the centuries the birth of the world savior has been celebrated; but in very ancient days, the birthday of the infant sun gods was in cancer. we are told "the birthday of the infant jesus, being arbitrarily set by the priests, produces a serious discrepancy, as we are told he was born

le of constellations through which the earth appears to pass in its annual revolution around the sun, and it is upon this that the astrologers base their predictions and cast the horoscope. thus we have in these two zodiacs the symbol of the progress of the life informing a solar system, a planet and a man "as the earth in its yearly journey around the sun passes through a sign of the zodiac each month, so does our solar system during its great journey around the central sun of the universe (alcyone) pass through each sign of the zodiac; but in this greater cycle instead of a month our solar system requires approximately two thousand and sixty years to traverse each sign" the message of aquaria, p. 23,by homer curtiss. an interesting and more probable definition of the word "zodiac" is giv

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

rs learn in a life. page 70 alta marea, luna piena, sai,grande uomo sicuro tu sarei.full moon, high sea,great man shalt thou be!then the young man, who had only a paolo 35 in his purse, touched it, saying: luna mia, bella luna,mia sempre bella luna!moon, moon, beautiful moon,ever be my lovely moon!and so the young man, wishing to make money, bought and sold and made money, which he dou-bled every month.but it came to pass that after a time, during one month he could sell nothing, so made nothing. soby night he said to the moon luna mia, luna bella!che io amo pi di altra stella!dimmi perche e fatatoche io gnente (niente) ho guadagnato?moon, o moon, whom i by farlove beyond another star,t ell me why it was ordainedthat i this month have nothing gained?then there appeared to him a little shin

hands this book may fall, whomay possess information confirming what is here set forth, would kindly either communicate it orpublish it in some form, so that it may not be lost.the children of diana, or how the fairies were born.all things were made by diana, the great spirits of the stars, men in their time and place, the giantswhic were of old, and the dwarfs who dwell in the rocks, and once a month worship her with cakes.there was once a young man who was poor, without parents, yet was he good.one night he sat in a lonely place, yet it was very beautiful, and there he saw a thousand littlefairies, shining white, dancing in the light of the full moon.gladly would i be like you, o fairies! said the youth, free from care, needing no food. but what areye?we are moon-rays, the children of d

behold the earth, which is in darkness and gloom! i will change the sister into a moon, and herbrother into a sun. and so shall she ever escape him, yet will he ever catch her with his light, whichshall fall on her from afar; for the rays of the sun are his hands, which reach forth with burninggrasp, yet which are ever eluded.and thus it is said that this race begins anew with the first of every month, when the moon beingcold, is covered with as many coats as an onion. but while the race is being run, as the moonbecomes warm she casts off one garment after another, till she is naked and then stops, and thenwhen dressed the race begins again.as the vast storm-cloud falls in glittering drops, even so the great myths of the olden time are bro-ken up into small fairy-tales, and as these drops

rare la stregonerie,che non la sopra,mia madre le insegnera,tutte cose..sarete liberi della schiavit!e cosi diverrete tutti liberi!pero uomini e donnesarete tutti nudi, per fino.che non sara morto lultimodegli oppressori e morto,farete il giuoco della moccoladi benevento, e farete poiuna cena cosi:translation.when i shall have departed from this world,whenever ye have need of anything,once in the month, and when the moon is full,ye shall assemble in some desert place,or in a forest all together joint o adore the potent spirit of your queen,my mother, great diana. she who fainwould learn all sorcery yet has not wonits deepest secrets, them my mother willt each her, in truth all things as yet unknown.and ye shall all be freed from slavery,and so ye shall be free in everything;and as the sign

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ng (ngam lam rgyal ba mchog dbyangs; 8th century).452 samaya. rgya rgya rgya. offer the seal of the spirits453 of the haughty eight classes [of demons. this is directly given at the time of accomplishment by the violence demons to tamdrin at mount chimpu and to tamdrin within the caves. conceal the secret seal as you encounter the elephant. from the great dusk of the twenty-ninth day of the fifth month of the ox year until that midnight, having directly revealed the image on the east over-door projection of the samy central temple,454 it speaks like a human. while tracing it, on the first day of the sixth month, analyze it. on the second day, while understanding its oral instruction [also] understand it as the basis of belief in the drawing. this should be kept secret. colophon (319.6-320

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

se of the sun at the ascending node of the moon, 945 b.c, at which time was born* or produced from the sea, sri (sarai, s-r-i, the wife of the hebrew a-bram. sri is also venus-aphrodite the western emblem "of the luni-solar year or the moon (as sri is the wife of the moon; vide foot-note, the goddess of increase" therefore "the grand monument and landmark of the exact period of the lunar year and month, by which this cycle (of 19 tropical years and 235 revolutions of the moon) could be calculated, was mount sinai- the lord jehovah coming down thereon. paul speaks (then) as a mystagogue, when he says concerning the freed woman and bond woman of abraham 'for this hagar (the bond-woman) is mount sinai in arabia' how could a woman be a mountain? and such a mountain! yet. she was. her name was

will be in its satya (golden) age while we reap the fruit of our iniquity in our kali yuga[[vol. 2, page] 148 the secret doctrine. brahman, a daughter only was obtained- ila. then "through the favour of the gods" her sex is changed and she becomes a man, su-dyumna. then she is again turned into a woman, and so on; the fable adding that siva and his consort were pleased that "she would be male one month and female another" this has a direct reference to the third root-race, whose men were androgynes. but some very learned orientalists think (see "hindu classical dictionary) and have declared that "ila was primarily food, nourishment, or a libation of milk; thence a stream of praise, personified as the goddess of speech" the "profane" are not told, however, the reason why "a libation of milk

- down to the smallest- having its own dhyani as patron or regent. padmapani (avalokiteshwara) becomes, in china, in his female aspect, kwan-yin "who assumes any form, at pleasure, in order to save mankind" the knowledge of the astrological aspect of the constellations on the respective "birth-days" of these dhyanis- amitabha (the o-mi-to fo, of china, included: e.g, on the 19th day of the second month, on the 17th day of the eleventh month, and on the 7th day of the third month, etc, etc- gives the occultist the greatest facilities for performing what are called "magic" feats. the future of an individual is seen, with all its coming events marshalled in order, in a magic mirror placed under the ray of certain constellations. but- beware of the reverse of the medal, sorcery[[vol. 2, page]

he sides, the thalami become solid, and at the same time a cleft or fissure appears between them above, and penetrates down to the internal cavity, which continues open at the back part opposite the entrance of the sylvian aqueduct. this cleft or fissure is the third ventricle. behind, the two thalami continue united by the posterior commissure, which is distinguishable about the end of the third month, and also by the peduncles of the pineal gland "at an early period the optic tracts may be recognised as hollow prolongations from the outer part of the wall of the thalami while they are still vesicular. at the fourth month these tracts are distinctly formed. they subsequently are prolonged backwards into connection with the corpora quadrigemina "the formation of the pineal gland and pituit

iously given. but there is no discrepancy in truth. the reader is asked to turn to the theosophist of july, 1883, and after studying the article therein "the septenary principle in esotericism" the whole question can be explained to him. it is in this explanation, i believe, that the occultists differ from the brahmins. for the benefit of those, however, who may not have "the theosophist" of that month and year to hand, a passage or two may now be quoted from it "who was manu, the son of swayambhuva? the secret doctrine tells us that this manu was no man, but the representation of the first human races evolved with the help of the dhyan-chohans (devas) at the beginning of the first round. but we are told in his laws (book i. 80) that there are fourteen manus for every kalpa- or interval fr

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

uction, inhabits the moon. plutarch (isis and osiris, ch. xliii) shows the egyptians celebrating a festival called "the ingress of osiris into the moon" in chapter xli. life is promised after death; and the renovation of life is placed under the patronage of osiris-lunus, because the moon was the symbol of life-renewals or reincarnations, owing to its growth, waning, dying, and reappearance every month. in the dankmoe (iv. 5) it is said "oh, osiris-lunus! that renews to thee thy renewal" and safekh says to seti i (mariette's abydos, plate 51 "thou renewest thyself as the god lunus when a babe" it is still better explained in a louvre papyrus (p. pierret "etudes egyptologiques "couplings and conceptions abound when he (osiris-lunus) is seen in heaven on that day" says osiris "oh, sole radia

folded is in display a cross of the tau, or egyptian form, or of the christian cross form. a circle attached to the first, gives the ansated cross. numbers 3 and 4 counted on the cross, showing a form of the (hebrew) golden candlestick (in the holy of holies, and of the 3+ 4= 7, and 6+ 1= 7, days in the circle of the week, as 7 lights of the sun. so also as the week of 7 lights gave origin to the month and year, so it is the time marker of birth. the cross form being shown, then, by the connected use of the form 113: 355, the symbol is completed by the attachment of a man to the cross* this kind of measure was made to co-ordinate with the idea of the origin of human life, and hence the phallic form" the stanzas show the cross and these numbers playing a prominent part in archaic cosmogony

three in one. for she is diva triformis, tergemina, triceps- three heads on one neck* like brahma-vishnu-siva. hence she is the prototype of our trinity, which has not always been entirely male. the number seven, so prominent in the bible, so sacred in its seventh (sabbath) day, came to the jews from antiquity, deriving its origin from the four-fold number 7 contained in the 28 days of the lunar month, each septenary portion thereof being typified by one quarter of the moon. it is worth the trouble of presenting in this work a bird's-eye view of the origin and development of the lunar myth and worship in historical antiquity, on our side of the globe. its earlier origin is untraceable by exact science, rejecting as it does tradition; while for theology, which, under the guidance of the cr

o have been inherent in the human race, prior to what we call the historic period" on this basis, the author seeks for some natural physical function possessed in common by the human race, and connected with the periodical manifestations, such that "the connection between the two kinds of phenomena. became fixed in popular usage" he finds it"(a) in the feminine physiological phenomena every lunar month of 28 days, or" 4 weeks of 7 days each, so that 13 occurrences of the period should happen in 364 days, which is the solar week year of 52 weeks of 7 days each (b) the quickening of the foetus is marked by a period of 126 days, or 18 weeks of 7 days each (c) that period which is called "the period of viability" is one of 210 days, or 30 weeks of 7 days each (d) the period of parturition is a

and the goddesses were identified as "wife, mother, and sister" of the male god; the former synthesizing the human attributes as the "sun, the giver of life" the latter merging all the other titles in the grand synthesis known as maia, maya, maria, etc, a generic name. maia, in its forced derivation, has come to mean with the greeks "mother" from the root ma (nurse, and even gave its name to the month of may, which was sacred to all those goddesses before it became consecrated to mary* its primitive meaning, however, was maya, durga, translated by the orientalists as "inaccessible" but meaning in truth the "unreachable" in the sense of illusion and unreality; as being the source and cause of spells, the personification of illusion. in religious rites the moon served a dual purpose. person

BLUE EQUINOX

ck! o dear, i am certainly having a spell of .dryness. but i will plod on, on, on, and in, in, in. o for one kiss, or the echo of a kiss, my lord adonai. i yearn for thee, i am parched for thee. let me be utterly consumed in thee! amen. saturday, june 10, 1911. tonight i must write an entry. i must. and it is time. why have i not done so before? because i have experienced a .dryness. for the last month, and have made no definite effort to overcome it, but have just kept a firm hold on the little atom of real knowledge i have obtained& setting my face still towards the east, have plodded on with this material existence and the office work i have undertaken. i have experienced an incessant yearning for that .something. or .nothing. of which a glimpse had been vouchsafed unto me, and waited

e i have obtained& setting my face still towards the east, have plodded on with this material existence and the office work i have undertaken. i have experienced an incessant yearning for that .something. or .nothing. of which a glimpse had been vouchsafed unto me, and waited. maybe i should have worked and waited, but i did not. i have not heard from frater p.a. yet, but i wrote again during the month, saying i wanted to do something to help others a little, and asking if he could spare time to advise me on that score. to-day, i received the equinox ordered last april. it had been sent to my brother.s club and had been lying there for a month, the equinox 150 and all the while i had been waiting and hoping for its arrival. then, when hope was about dead, i obtained a trace of it. it came

n addition to its other benefits. ninth house 65. the order teaches the only perfect and satisfactory system of philosophy, religion, and science, leading its members step by step to knowledge and power hardly even dreamed of by the profane. 66. brethren of the order who take long journeys overseas are received in places where they sojourn at the profess- houses of the order for the period of one month. tenth house 67. women of the order who are about to become mothers receive all care, attention, and honour from all brethren. liber ci 223 68. special profess-houses will be established for their convenience, should they wish to take advantage of them. 69.the order offers great social advantages to its members, bringing them as it does into constant association with men and women of high ra

the iron hero nursed on fairy milk will strike the tyrants dead. aleister crowley. gitanjali and fruit-gathering. by rabindranath tagore. the macmillan co. knowing that whatever is good in rabindranath tagore is due to the style of w. b. yeats, i expected the introduction to be by that individual, who might have been romantic if he had been willing to wash his face and put on a clean collar every month or so. the introduction begins .a few days ago i said to a distinguished bengali doctor of medicine .i know no german. apart from the question as to whether silly willy counts his fortune in marks or not, i was much distracted by his reference. i found myself back again in teng-yueh. we were sitting at dinner in the consul.s house, when the messenger broke in to tell us that the consul.who w

en, falls in love with her.and she with him. every conceivable circumstance conspires to bring about immoral relations, so-called, between them. the girl.s father himself urges it. but the hero remains chaste. the tragedy thus brought about is absolutely nauseating. it is hard for the reviewer to think of the grim and grisly abomination which follows. the hero has to go away to switzerland, for a month or two; and during his absence the girl marries a canadian and goes to canada with him. the gloom is not even lightened by any hint that she may have had some adventure previous to the marriage. no hope is held out that she may have any adventure after that. the abomination of desolation is set up in the holy place. but there is reserved for us a yet more terrible contemplation. if one had s

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

s like a cool breeze. but he will feel something. experiment. try with the left hand; with the fingers together; at different distances from his back. see if he knows where your hand is. does he feel it moving up when it is moving up; down when moving down? you will find that the intensity of the power varies dependant upon your physical health and also upon the time of the day and the day of the month. keep records and note when it is the best time for you to "generate. spells and charms spells and charms are the part of witchcraft most commonly used by the solitary witch. spells are done by full covens, certainly, but there are very effective ones that can be done by the individual. the most important ingredient in a spell is emotion. you must want something to happen. you must want it w

is now cleared. so mote it be" all "so mote it be" all kiss their athame blades. they then move about the temple to kiss one another in farewell. esbats and sabbats the regular meetings of witches are called esbats. it is at these that any work is done (e.g. magick, healing. most covens meet once a week, but there is really no hard and fast rule. there should certainly be a circle at least once a month, at the full moon. since there are thirteen full moons in the year then, obviously, there will be at least thirteen meetings in the year. in addition to the full moons, many covens also celebrate the new moons. and in addition to the esbats there are the festivals known as sabbats (from the french s'ebattre, to revel or frolic. there are eight of these, spaced more or less equidistant throug

s the possibility of an accident. and that's all it is a possibility. we can alter what lies ahead. do not read for the same person (or for yourself) on too frequent a basis. a good rule is, examine the cards used in the reading to see how many of the major arcana are present. if there are several (four, five or more, there are strong forces at work. things are unlikely to change much in the next month, so there is no point in doing another reading for that long (unless it is to examine a totally different question, of course. if there are few, or none, of the major arcana, then the forces are light and changing, and it might be well to re-examine the situation in about a week. there is a tremendous variety of tarot decks available. at last count there were close to two hundred fifty diffe

nd laid on the black velvet, it will work almost as well as the ball. whichever you use, ball or lens, keep it purely for your scrying. let no one else use it or even handle it. keep it wrapped in a cloth (its black velvet or a piece of black silk) and do not permit sunlight to strike it. it is traditional to "charge" the crystal by holding it up to be struck by the light of the full moon, once a month. a black gazing mirror seems to work better for some people than a crystal. it is not difficult to make one for yourself. you need a piece of glass, free of flaws and imperfections. make it opaque by coating one side three times with asphaltum. to make the asphaltum stick to the glass, first clean the glass well with turpentine, then lay on the asphalt with a camel-hair brush. a much easier

ble with her fire sign, i.e. someone with the name number 1,3, 4, 5 or 9. now to look at where she is moving and when. trenton new jersey 2955265 555 159157= 77= 14= 5 the number of the geographical location is the same as her birth number. this should be an ideal place for her. one which will truly give her the feeling of "home. she plans to move sometime in february 1986. february is the second month: 2+1+ 9+8+6- 26= 8 you need, then, to add a day which will bring the total to 5, to agree with her birth number. february 6, 15 or 24 are, then, the most propitious days: 2. 6.1986= 32= 5 2.15.1986= 32= 5 2.24.1986= 32= 5 you could even go on to suggest how she might decorate the apartment so far as colors are concerned, for there is an affinity of colors and numbers: primary colors 1 red 6

BUDGE E

ends which terminate in bearded human heads, and its celestial and solar character is attested by the sign for "heaven" and the utchat, with which its sides are ornamented. the object of this boat is to support the disk of the full moon, which rests within a crescent upon a support divided into thirteen sections, each typifying a day; thus the full moon as it appears on the fourteenth day of the month is here represented. by the disk kneels a god who is "supporting maat" which is symbolized by a feather, and is described by the word maat written between it and the support of the moon's disk. in the mutilated text above the p. 23 boat it is said that "this great god approacheth this region, and he is conveyed along in the boats of the earth, by means of their, and he paddleth along through

ch is described as the "hidden image of the aheth chamber [of seker, which is illumined daily at the birth of khepera by that which cometh forth from the faces of [the serpent] menment" over the back of this serpent are six stars and fourteen human heads, each of which is surmounted by a disk. these fourteen heads represent, as m. maspero has well shown, the gods of the first fourteen days of the month, who are being carried by the three-headed serpent to p. 82 the utchat, which thoth and horus are carrying to it; they appear again in the next division of the tuat, where they are seen drawing along the boat of the sun. 10. the winged disk of the god khepera, beneath stands the "envoy of heaven" with his right hand raised, and his left stretched out, and behind him is the goddess maat (see

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ciously united to me. to-day thou mayest reject me. to-day thou mayest receive these words with scorn. yet it shall be that my voice shall go with thee henceforth forever. when thou sleepest it shall instruct thee, and even when thou art busiest with the affairs of daily life, it shall ring suddenly in thine inner ear. t h e book o f t o k e n s 10 forever art thou bound to me, and in a day, or a month, or a year, or a lifetime, or a hundred lifetimes, thou shalt know this, even as i know it; and when thou hast reached this goal, what shall be a day, or a month, or a year, or a lifetime, or a hundred lifetimes? time ceaseth for those who come to me. the quest will be forgotten when thou hast reached the goal [70] comment on vav* v a v, pronounced vahv. transcribed as "v" or "u. the number

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

hree phases of the moon: waxing, full and waning. the moon provided one of the earliest ways by which people calculated time. since its cycles coincided with the female menstrual cycle, which ceased for nine moons if a women was pregnant, the moon became linked with the mysteries first of birth, then of death as it waned, and finally with new life on the crescent. because the moon was reborn each month or, as it was thought, gave birth to her daughter each month, it was assumed that human existence followed the same pattern and that the full moon mirrored the mother with her womb full with child. the full moon was also associated in later ages with romance and passion, originally because this coincided with peak female fertility. moon magick for the increase of love and fertility is still

a source not only of reference but also of inspiration to you. books of shadows are so-called because early witches kept them secret for fear of persecution. they were often burned or buried with witches who died. you may decide to have two books of shadows, one as a permanent record, traditionally copied out by hand, and the other an ongoing working almanac in which you note moon phases for the month. if you are working in a group that includes someone with a mathematical bent, they can calculate and note here the times of the day at which particular planets and angels hold sway (see the tables on pages 235 and 239 for methods of calculation. you can also note the phases of the moon. i seite 12 wicca01.txt find a diary section of a filofax serves well, but if this information is kept on

with light and energy, then exhale a sun breath, directing it to someone who is exhausted, frightened or ill* inhale the sun and again exhale it towards a person or people in need* rinse your face in the sun water, then tip the rest into the ground to energise a plant. whenever you feel tired, recall the sun and inhale its light in your mind's vision. repeat both these intakes of power once every month. if you have a particularly stressful or challenging time, hold a moonstone for your moon energies in your power hand. hold a sparkling crystal quartz for the sun in the other (receptive) hand to boost the flow as you visualise the natural sources. in this way, you can balance the energies in both spheres of the brain for integrated mind and soul flow [insert pic p055- 4- gods and goddesses

benign, gentle goddess and so can be invoked for matters involving children and pets. juno juno, the wife-sister of jupiter, is the roman queen of the gods, the protectress of women, marriage and childbirth and also wise counsellor. together with jupiter and minerva, the goddess of wisdom, she made up the triumvirate of deities who made decisions about humankind and especially roman affairs. her month, june, is most fortunate for marriage and, like hera, her greek equivalent, her sacred creature is the peacock. she is invoked in sex magick as well as for all matters concerning marriage, children, fidelity and wise counsel. parvati parvati is the benign and gentle hindu mother goddess, consort of the god shiva and the goddess daughter of the himalayas. her name means 'mountain' and she is

the threefold law. if you are working with friends or in a group, after showering it with light beams, pass the symbol round to each person, adding individual blessings. give each person a small, white candle to set before them so that they can personally send light and blessings. the words can be spoken as a joint mantra or chant. a short ritual for absent healing this can be carried out once a month for those who regularly need your help and support. use natural candles such as beeswax rather than paraffin-based for this ritual if possible* light your healing candle and burn rose or lavender incense or a healing oil, such as chamomile or rosewood* read through all the names in your healing book, adding any new ones to the list and giving thanks for any who have recovered* speak your own

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

s 81 expert commentary the moon goddess s popularity stems from her association with a very important harvest celebration. anthropologist roy willis states: most chinese have a sentimental attachment to the moon, and particularly to the full moon, whose round shape symbolizes the reunion and completion of the family circle. the mid-autumn festival, which is held on the fifteenth day of the eighth month in the lunar calendar, when the moon is full, is still very popular. on that evening families come together and, among other things, eat round moon cakes. 2 derek walters, europe s most prolific author on chinese culture, writes: at that time, for meteorological reasons, the full moon (the harvest moon to westerners) always appears much bigger than usual. it was customary to have moon-watchi

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ond, they don't mean anything so you won't have to worry about invoking the feces of the sacred cow. it works like this. as you inhale, think the sound so and as you exhale think the sound hum. just do this while you sit and you will notice that by doing this you can block out all manner of wandering thoughts which can disturb you, like the mountain of bills on the desk. practice this for about a month. you should, by that time, discover a few definite changes in yourself. first, you should be able to think more clearly. second, you should be more relaxed in your everyday life. that is not to say that you will not have any upsets; far from it, but you will be able to handle most of them far better than you do now. finally, you will be able to blot out from your mind any unnecessary worries

to concentrate on someone you know. as you concentrate, reach up with your other hand and begin to turn the left knob. turn this very slowly until you get a strong swing from the pendulum. repeat this process with the other two. you are now telepathically linked to the person you were concentrating on and may send him a message to get off his ass and get the book into adobe like he should have a month ago! there is an even better way to tune the helmet than the pendulum because the pendulum can be a bit tricky when used to tune radionic instruments. knowing just when the swing is at its strongest can be pretty hard to detect and can make things rather time consuming. so now you will learn why i told you to put the jack in the helmet. it has lots of uses. one of the earliest gadgets develo

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

and grand master of the priory of sion, the inner core of the knights templar. he was an inspiration behind the founding of the royal society. researchers into the background of the lunar society have shown that it mirrored (with remarkable accuracy) a group called the invisible college, described in the francis bacon work, the new atlantis. it was known as the lunar society because it met once a month at the time of the full moon. among its members were benjamin franklin, one of the founders of the united states and close associate of french revolutionaries, and .erasmus darwin, the grandfather of charles darwin, the man who would later be the frontman for this-world-is-all-there-is. what a coincidence! another member of the lunar society was the unitarian, josiah wedgwood, founder of the

, they "viewed the american red cross as a virtual arm of government".21 the personnel of this mission to russia in august 1917 says it all. only seven of the party of twenty-four were doctors. the rest were mostly new york financiers and their assistants, led by william boyce thompson (comm 300, the first full-time head of the federal reserve bank of new york. the doctors returned after only one month and dr frank billings, professor of medicine at the university of chicago and the official leader of the mission/was reported to have been disgusted with the obviously political activities of its nonmedical members. also in the party were three russian interpreters, all known bolsheviks. one of them, boris reinstein, would become secretary to lenin and head of the bureau of international rev

, but later had to admit that it had. the policy chamberlain had outlined for the journalists was supported in a leading article in the times newspaper, owned by the astors. this produced such an outcry of protest that the manipulation of public opinion was further increased. the article appeared on september 7th 1938 because they knew the german invasion of czechoslovakia was near. later in that month, lord halifax and others launched a propaganda exercise known as the 'war scare. the government circulated stories which greatly exaggerated the strength of the german forces. they implied that if they went to war with hitler, german planes would soon be dropping poison gas from their aeroplanes over england. the government even went to the ridiculous lengths of digging trenches in london pa

ted states drugs and money, and to get in and out of italy drugs and money. we used these people to create situations that would favour the explosion of terrorism in italy and other european countries at the beginning of the 70s. the p2 is still alive and it is still used for the same purposes as at the beginning of the 70s. the cia has financed the p2 to the tune of $1 million to $10 million per month..that cia money was used for several purposes, one of them terrorism. another purpose was to obtain support in smuggling drugs coming from other countries into the us. there also has always been a connection between p2 and the cia" brenneke was another who said that licio gelli was only the nominal head of p2 and the real control came via switzerland and the united states. the 1970s and earl

l abdel nasser and the shah of iran, to whom he offered 75% of all profits. mattei was challenging the seven sisters monopoly like no-one had before and his competition forced down petrol prices in italy by a quarter. the last straw for the seven sisters came in october 1960 when mattei went to moscow to negotiate a deal to access the massive oil fields of the soviet union. two years later to the month, as the pipelines were being constructed to exploit the soviet reserves, enrico mattei was killed when his private plane crashed on a flight from sicily, the home of the mafia, to milan. charges of deliberate sabotage continue to this day. the head of the cia station in rome, thomas karamessines, who would later help to organise the coup against the chilean leader, salvador allende, left ita

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

an sacrifice. artemis (also known as diana) was the major deity of the merovingians. artemis was symbolised with bees, as is the merovingian bloodline. it is the same with other versions of the goddess like demeter, the "pure mother bee, and a symbol of aphrodite was a golden honeycomb. her priestess was given the name melissa, or "queen bee. the word honeymoon comes from this. it spanned a lunar month, normally in may, which was named after the virgin maya, another version of el. the honeymoon would include the menstrual period of the bride and the combination of menstrual blood and honey was once thought to be the elixir of life. el is also the inspiration for the children's stories of mother hubbard or "mother hubur, as she was to the babylonians. mother hubbard was distressed because s

o the whole of north africa, except for egypt. the amazon river and region in south america was named after these women when a portuguese explorer in the 16th century found fighting women there. legends and accounts depict the amazons as a nomadic people dominated by women and they appeared to be extremely ritualistic. strabo, the greek geographer, said they would only "mate" during a special two-month period, just like animals do. sex was strictly for the production of children.26 among the gods and goddesses they worshipped was once again artemis, a later name for "el" of the edda texts, and hecate, the dark moon goddess and "goddess of the infernal arts. it appears that amazon means "moon woman" and this again fits with the edda texts about the serpent cult. a very important location fo

hand sign for the "devil" is to close the two middle fingers while pointing the other two upwards like horns. now look at bill clinton after his first inauguration speech and two pictures of george w. bush during the 2000 election campaign in which he was manipulated into the presidency. co-incidence? no way a scene at bohemian grove in northern california, the centre for llluminati ritual in the month of july. this picture was taken in 1957. the speaker is glenn seaborg, the man who gave the world plutonium, and either side are two men destined to be presidents of the united states. on the left is ronald reagan, then a b-movie actor, and on the right is richard nixon. tricky dicky was still three years away from running for president against john f. kennedy. presidents are not elected by

t, don't lets go there. good thinking. suns of god tammuz was a name for the sumerian god dumazi or damu (the "only begotten son" or "son of the blood) who provided the blueprint for all the later sons of god, including jesus. the hebrews inherited tammuz (also known as adonis) from the babylonians and the roman records refer to tammuz as the chief god of the jews. the jewish calendar still has a month named after tammuz, who was known as "the serpent who emanated from the heaven-god, anu."3 and anu was the head of 198 children of the matrix the anunnaki, the sumerian tablets say. the mesopotamian kings were said to be of the bloodline of tammuz, just as sir laurence gardner claims that the merovingian "true" royal line is the bloodline of jesus. it was said that the land was given life by

e cousin of jesus and his original, arjuna, was the cousin of krishna. thomas was the disciple who insisted on touching jesus after the "resurrection" to prove he was in the flesh, hence the term doubting thomas. but thomas is tammuz, that other saviour-god with the jesus credentials. the christian church dedicates the winter solstice, the day the sun "dies, to st thomas. the hebrews still have a month they call tammuz. thomas the "twin" is also symbolism. thomas means "twin" in the aramaic and syriac languages and the name didymus, also associated with thomas, comes from the greek "didymos, which was their name for the roman "gemini, the twins of the zodiac. acharya writes in her superb work, the christ conspiracy "it is said that thomas preached to the parthians and persians, but what is

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

shall discuss.people have no idea of the abyss we are staring into or the nature of the world we areleaving for our children to endure and most people dont seem to care. they would muchrather ignore the obvious and go into denial of a truth thats splatting them between theeyes. i feel like the cow who runs into the field screaming: hey, you know that truckthat takes some of our friends away every month? well they dont take them to anotherfield like we thought. they shoot them in the head, bleed them dry, cut them up, and putthe pieces into packets. then those humans buy them and eat them! imagine what thereaction of the rest of the herd would be: youre crazy man. theyd never do that.anyway, ive got shares in that trucking company and i get a good return. shut up,youre making waves.the agen

by sevenpriests carrying seven trumpets. on the seventh day they circled jericho seven times andthe walls came tumbling down. in the story of noah, seven pairs of each animal go into theark and seven pairs of each type of bird. there are seven days between the prediction of thedeluge and the rain and seven days between the sending of the doves. the ark comes torest on the 17th day of the seventh month, noah leaves the ark on the 27th day, and afterthe flood he begins his seventh century. many of the names for the symbolic deities, suchas abraxas of the gnostics and serapis of greece have seven letters. then there is 40.adam enters paradise when he is 40 years old; eve follows 40 years later; during the greatflood it rains for 40 days and 40 nights; seth is carried away by angels when he i

by the brotherhood to limit the vision andbreadth of scientific and spiritual understanding. for confirmation of that, look at theesoteric initiates behind an organisation which denies the esoteric. this becomes evenmore obvious when you consider the background of another group of esoteric initiateswho merged into the royal society. they called themselves the lunar society becausethey met once a month on the night of the full moon.43 among its members wasbenjamin franklin, the high level freemason, rosicrucian, one of the founding fathersof the united states, and closely connected to the freemasons behind the frenchrevolution. more of him in the next chapter. other lunar society members wereerasmus darwin, the grandfather of charles darwin, the man who would be used topromote the belief i

e that they have also been helped by many good people inintelligence who want to root out this sickness. there is an internal war unfoldingwithin the intelligence community, it would appear. in alaska, mark phillips says heused his knowledge of mind control, with covert support from his contacts, todeprogram cathys compartmentalised mind. this immense task absorbed almost everyspare waking moment month after month after month, he says. cathy began toremember what had happened, she says, and what a story she now had to tell. kellysdeprogramming proved even more difficult and she suffered from severe asthma causedby the constant trauma she has suffered. attempts were made by the cia mindcontroller, dr louis jolyon west, and his associates, to take kelly from cathy andmark. eventually the aut

uminati theory of them all. thismakes me even more certain that downard must definitely be on to something. my ownresearch supports this, too.kennedy was killed on november 22nd 1963. this date was the anniversary of theorder or papal bull by pope clement v for the knights templar to be subjected totorture by the dominican inquisition. it was issued on november 22nd 1307. novemberis also the 11th month and if you add that to 22, again you have 33. john and jackiekennedy left fort worth on the morning of november 22nd 1963 and the plane came toa stop at gate 28 at love field airport in dallas. the number 28 is assigned the namebeale in solomonic cabalistic numerology. beale is a word which derives in this way:bel (el, baal, be al, beal, beale. these all relate to sun gods. the 28th degree o

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

us marks the foundation setting (i.e, when construction was initiated on the great pyramid) date of the great pyramid.6 alcyone is one of the brightest stars in the pleiades, which is part of the taurus constellation. the ascending passageway in the great pyramid has a score line on it which pointed to alcyone in 2144 bc. alcyone is lined up with the sun and just above it and the earth during the month of may. figure 7.4.1-1, which depicts the major energy conduits, shows the may 2 conduit. not shown on the chart was a conduit last year on the 27th of may, also an alcyone correlation. figure 7.4.1-1. energy conduits discovered with gravity wheel experiment one of the best confirmed ufo cases has to do with billy myers, from switzerland, who claims to have been contacted by extraterrestials

DEMONIC BIBLE

t water, recite "renunciation& proclamation" nine times. 2 nights before full moon: recite "lord's prayer" backwards nine times. 1 night before full moon: burn pact giving body, mind, and soul to lucifer, chant i give my body to lucifer, i give my mind to lucifer, etc. night of full moon: consecrate body as a temple to the dark lord [beginning immediately following the full moon] all of 1st lunar month: invoke the unholy trinity& unholy spirit every night. all of 2nd lunar month: call upon the nine lords of the abyss and invoke my unholy guardian demon every night. all of 3th lunar month: invoke satan every night. all of 4th lunar month: invoke lucifer every night. all of 5th lunar month: invoke belial every night. all of 6th lunar month: invoke leviatan every night. etc. nightly ritual 1

f deeply held fears and anxieties which could, through continued ritual activity, evolve into some form of neurosis. concerning changes to the rituals the demonic bible presents an independent system of magic which can be easily adapted to function with rituals from other sources. the magician could, for example, extend the invocation of his unholy guardian demon so that it takes place over a six month period of time beginning immediately after easter as described in the grimoire of abramelin the mage, or he could replace the rituals for crossing the seven planetary spheres with the rituals described in the necronomicon. while carrying out these rites he might also perform rituals from the satanic bible, the satanic rituals, the crystal tablet of set, and other satanic texts, or might simu

place the rituals for crossing the seven planetary spheres with the rituals described in the necronomicon. while carrying out these rites he might also perform rituals from the satanic bible, the satanic rituals, the crystal tablet of set, and other satanic texts, or might simultaneously perform the pathway working of the ona septenary system. it is possible that the magician may dedicate a lunar month to forming each of the alignments described in the demonic bible. the magician may adapt the demonic bible as he feels is appropriate so that it is harmonious with his past magical workings and comes naturally to him. the rituals of the demonic bible are similar to those of the necronomicon or the sacred magic of abramelin the mage in that, unlike a mere book of spells for love, power, wealt

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

both organic and functional. in the case of mr. c. this cardinal symptom was lacking. the attacks, moreover, always took place in sleep, and it seemed as if they were more of the form of severe nightmare, verging on somnambulism. it was a curious factor in the case that mrs. cs nightmares usually heralded mr. cs attacks. these occurrences showed a certain cyclic regularity, occurring about once a month. in the case of a woman this would 15 of 103 naturally be referred to the twenty-eight day cycle of her nature, but in the case of a man, no such explanation was forthcoming, and we therefore had to look for another twenty-eight day cycle to explain his periodicity. the only other cycle of this period is that of the phases of the moon. we were then confronted by a correlation of epileptiform

eceived into one of our community houses a woman whose husband, a well-known man in public life, refused to live with her, so i was told, and had made several attempts to do away with her, and threatened to have her certified insane if she in any way resisted him. these facts were vouched for by a circle of friends to whom both husband and wife were known. i kept this lady under observation for a month in order to see whether there was anything to justify the charge of insanity, and seeing nothing, took up her case, at the seventh week, however, trouble ensued. she got into a great state of excitement, declared that she was being starved, and ill-treated by the person who, in my absence, was responsible for the house. seven weeks later we had another bout, in which she said that evil influ

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

reat company of the gods. vignette: the deceased adoring ra, seated in a boat. chapter cxxxiv. the chapter of entering into the boat of ra, and of being among those who are in his train. vignette: the deceased adoring shu, tefnut, seb, nut, osiris, isis, horus, hathor. p. xlii theban version: list of chapters. chapter cxxxv* another chapter, which is to be recited at the waxing of the moon [each] month. this chapter has no vignette. chapter cxxxvia. the chapter of sailing in the boat of ra. vignette: the deceased standing with hands raised in adoration. chapter cxxxvib. the chapter of sailing in the great boat of ra, to pass round the fiery orbit of the sun. this chapter has no vignette. chapter cxxxviia. the chapter of kindling the fire which is to be made in the underworld. this chapter

the underworld. this chapter has no vignette. chapter cxxxviib. the chapter of the deceased kindling the fire. vignette: the deceased seated, kindling a flame. chapter cxxxviii. the chapter of making the deceased to enter into abydos. vignette: the deceased adoring the standard. chapter cxxxix (this chapter is now known as chapter cxxiii) chapter cxl* the book which is to be recited in the second month of pert, when the utchat is full in the second month of pert. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (30 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] vignette: the deceased adoring anpu, the utchat, and ra. chapters cxli-cxliii. the book which is to be recited by a man for his father and for his son at the festivals of amentet. it will make him perfect before r

the legend as current in his day. it is clear that in some points he errs, but this was excusable in dealing with a series of traditions already some four thousand years old.[1] according to this writer the goddess rhea [nut, the wife of helios [ra, was beloved by kronos [seb. when helios discovered the intrigue, he cursed his wife and declared that she should not be delivered of her child in any month or in any year. then the god hermes, who also loved rhea, played at the legend of osiris. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod04.htm (1 of 6 [8/10/2001 11:23:04 am] tables with selene and won from her the seventieth part of each day of the year, which, added together, made five whole days. these he joined to the three hundred and sixty days of which the year then consisted.[2] upon the f

s (no date, p. 99 ff. 3. osiris was born on the first day, horus on the second, set on the third, isis on the fourth, and nephthys on the fifth; the first, third, and fifth of these days were considered unlucky by the egyptians. 4. the mouths of the nile are discussed and described by strabo, xvii, i, 18 (ed. didot, p. 681) and by diodorus, i, 33, 7 (ed. didot, p. 26] p. l plutarch's version. the month hathor,[1] when osiris was in the twenty-eighth year either of his reign or of his age. the first to know of what had happened were the pans and satyrs, who dwelt hard by panopolis; and finally the news was brought to isis at coptos, whereupon she cut off a lock of hair[2] and put on mourning apparel. she then set out in deep grief to find her husband's body, and in the course of her wanderi

marked triply unlucky, and it is said that great the legend of osiris. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod04.htm (2 of 6 [8/10/2001 11:23:04 am] lamentation by isis and nephthys took place for un-nefer (osiris) thereon. see chabas, le calendrier, p. 50. here we have plutarch's statement supported by documentary evidence. some very interesting details concerning the festivals of osiris in the month choiak are given by loret in recueil de travaux, t. iii, p. 43 ff; t. iv, p. 21 ff; and t. v, p. 85 ff. the various mysteries which took place thereat are minutely described. 2 on the cutting of the hair as a sign of mourning, see w. robertson smith, the religion of the semites, p. 395; and for other beliefs about the hair see tylor, primitive culture, vo1. ii, p. 364, and fraser, golden bou

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

of company d, eighth infantry, and two packtrains. we left fort huachuca early in may, and pressed the pursuit with the utmost vigor in our power. it was as hot as the hinges of hades. never have i experienced such weather as we suffered during the following weeks. in june, fresh detachments of infantry and scouts took the places of those that were worn out, and before the close of the following month we had travelled fourteen hundred miles and the hostiles were driven southeast of oposura. if we had no rest ourselves, neither had the apaches. three different times we burst into their camp, and, abandoning their animals and material, they scattered like quail to cover in the mountains. as lawtorr said in his account of the campaign "every device known to the indian was practised to throw

o do i, and i shall act upon that view. we'll follow the ridge to the north, keeping it between us and the hostiles, and then enter the mountains above where the old devil will be looking for us. we shall have a moon to-night, but there will be plenty of clouds "what of rain" the lieutenant looked about and up into the sky. there had been deluges of dishwater five nights out of seven for the last month. this was well enough in its way, for we were able to keep our canteens filled, but it was anything but comfortable for us. we kindled no fires, for it was too dangerous, and despite the terrific heat of the day, the nights were often chilly. it had not rained for forty-eight hours, and probably a season of drought was on us "i don't think we shall have rain. this part of the world looks as

for we were able to keep our canteens filled, but it was anything but comfortable for us. we kindled no fires, for it was too dangerous, and despite the terrific heat of the day, the nights were often chilly. it had not rained for forty-eight hours, and probably a season of drought was on us "i don't think we shall have rain. this part of the world looks as if there hadn't been any downfall for a month. we shall be able to set out with our canteens full, while every man and horse at the start will be a barrel himself. i say, lieutenant, you and vikka have been chums ever since we left the fort "i admit that i have a fondness for him and he seems to like me "well, one word; keep a special eye on him. you will low twelve 45 have a better chance than any one else; he may have been playing for

to be paid before the end was reached. tens of thousands of lives had been sacrificed !and hundreds of millions of dollars spent, and the call was still for more men and vaster sums of money. volunteering had given place to drafting, the government greenbacks had enormously depreciated, and the prices of the necessities of life were mounting skyward, with the certainty that each day and week and month would make the situation more desperate "the union is not worth what it is costing us" this was the sentiment uttered by multitudes who until then were among the most ardent supporters of the war for the union. they were losing heart; they felt the strain becoming too great to be borne. it is an impressive truth, which all thoughtful persons must concede, that if the stupendous struggle had

rwhelming army and boundless& resources. 136 tried by fire in accordance with his far-reaching plans, grant crossed the rapidan on may 4. the fighting which followed was of the most terrific nature. for two days the armies grappled in the gloomy depths of the wilderness, and then the struggle was transferred to spottsylvania court house. less furious fighting followed, and on the 28th of the same month what was left of the army of the potomac gathered in the vicinity of the chickahominy, where mcclellan had made his futile attempt two years before. there, on june i and 3, at cold harbor, the confederate lines were assailed, and the union army suffered the most bloody repulse of the war. for twenty minutes the losses in killed and wounded were at the rate of five hundred a minute! the union

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ame into the possession of judas, and was the beam of the cross on which christ was crucified. the hazel wand used by water diviners in dowsing echoes the water finding by aaron s rod in the desert. some form of wand has always been a symbol of authority. the wand also survives as the magical staff of modern conjuring magicians. aasc newsletter see anthropology of consciousness ab semitic magical month. crossing a river on the twentieth of that month was supposed to bring sickness. ancient texts state that if a man should eat the flesh of swine on the thirtieth day of ab, he will be plagued with boils. ab is also an ancient egyptian term for the heart. since the heart was the seat of the conscience, its preservation was a crucial part of the mummification process. abaddon the destroyer, fr

uring which a blinding light projected him beyond time and space and his life became crystal clear. he came to understand the mystery of life and found himself lost in a timeless sea of bliss. on august 3, angelucci had a third encounter, a face-to-face meeting with some of the space people during which he was told of an impending war that would be followed by a new age of brotherhood. later that month he would tell his story at the flying saucer convention held in los angeles, california, but the mystical states and additional messages would continue. they became the subject of his 1955 book, the secret of the saucers. though, like all of the contactees, he was dismissed by the larger community of saucer buffs who were searching for a more nuts-and-bolts explanation of the flying saucers

get to meet him. that meeting occured in 1931 and hanussen spoke to the leader on the occult. by 1933 as a favorite of the third reich, he opened his palace of the occult and presented his vision of the burning of a large public building.only the day before the reichstag (the seat of the german government) was burned. the day after that, hitler declared himself dictator. that was in february. one month later, he fell into disfavor and was arrested. on april 7, he was found dead. how much he truly influenced hitler, another famous austrian, in his belief in the occult cannot be confirmed. holzer who was born in 1920, and a naturalized american, became famous in the 1960s for his work as a ghost-hunter, appearing on television talk shows and serving as a favorite of celebrities. while he con

nd my aid to the stranger who is speaking. it is hard to put such a psychological condition into words. i have the consciousness that my brain is being used by a stranger all the time. it is just as if an endless telegram is being tapped out on it. like any other mediumistic faculty, automatic writing may appear at a very early age. mr. wason, a well-known spiritualist from liverpool, saw the six-month old son of kate fox- jencken, write: i love this little child. god bless him. advise his father to go back to london on monday by all means. susan. susan was the name of mr. wason s wife. myers and hodgson saw a girl of four write the words, your aunt emma. celina, a child of three and a half, wrote in the presence of drs. dussart and broquet: i am glad to manifest through a charming little

. gardner and others, 1886.1905. wellingborough, u.k: aquarian press, 1985. azael one of the angels who revolted against god. the ancient rabbis stated that he is chained on sharp stones in an obscure part of the desert, awaiting the last judgment. azazel a demon of the second order, guardian of the goat. at the feast of expiation, which the ancient jews celebrated on the tenth day of the seventh month, two goats were led to the high priest, who drew lots for them, the one for the lord, the other for azazel. the one on which the lot of the lord fell was sacrificed, and his blood served for expiation. the high priest then put his two hands on the head of the other, confessed his sins and those of the people, charged the animal with them, and allowed him to be led into the desert and set fre

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

st activity, in which objects spontaneously flew around the room. she was then told by another channel, pam davis, that a master named mafu wished to speak through her. the very next day mafu first spoke to torres and instructed her how to use a crystal to heal her son, who was sick with pneumonia. later that year, in davis s home, torres began to channel, though it was not mafu who spoke. then a month later mafu again spoke through torres and began to train her as a trance channel. she gave her first public channeling sessions in santa barbara, california, and within a short time was regularly conducting channeling sessions in los angeles and santa barbara. as her popularity grew, she organized mafu seminars and began to give weekend programs around the country. in 1988 mafu launched a mo

nd divined through trance. to become a magician, you must meet the ghost of a murdered man. take the midrib of a leaf of the ivory cocoa-nut palm (pelepah niyor gading, which is to be laid on the grave, and two midribs, which are intended to represent canoe-paddles, and carry them with the help of a companion to the grave of the murdered man at the time of the full moon (the 15th day of the lunar month) when it falls upon a tuesday. then take a cent s worth of incense, with glowing embers in a censer, and carry them to the head-post of the grave of the deceased. fumigate the grave, going three times round it, and call upon the murdered man by name: hearken, so-and-so, and assist me; i am taking (this boat) to the saints of god, and i desire to ask for a little magic. here take the first mi

ments, was similar in origin, but possessed a muslim nomenclature. still another scheme, katika tujoh, was based on the seven heavenly bodies, dividing each day into seven parts, each of which was distinguished by the arabic name for the sun, moon, and principal planets. the astrology proper of the malays is purely arabic in origin, but a system of hindu invocation was in vogue by which the lunar month was divided into parts called rejang, which resembles the nacshatras or lunar houses of the hindus. each division had its symbol, usually an animal. each day was propitious for something, and the whole system was committed to verse for mnemonic purposes. demonology the demonic form common to malaysia was that of the jinn, 190 in number. these were sometimes subdivided into faithful and infid

making an investigation. the medium is an instrument whose ways and idiosyncrasies must be learnt, and to a certain extent humoured, just as one studies and humours the ways of some much less delicate piece of physical apparatus turned out by a skilled instrument maker. age, sex, and psychical phenomena mediumship may appear spontaneously and early in life, somewhat like artistic gifts. the five-month-old son of kate fox wrote automatically. raps occurred on his pillow and on the iron railing of his bedstead almost every day. the sevenmonth- old infant of margaretta cooper, the daughter of laroy sunderland, gave communications through raps. alexander aksakof, in his book animisme et spiritism (1906, records many instances of infantile mediumship. the child alward moved tables that were to

those in attendance suggested had contributed most of the ectoplasm for the materialization, was seriously injured. reportedly, after much suffering, she died (light, november 21, 1903. if the sitters of the circle are mediumistic themselves, the phenomena tend to increase in strength. perhaps the strongest mediumistic circle ever recorded was the family of jonathan koons, of ohio. from the seven-month-old infant to the 18- year-old nahum, the eldest of the family, all the children were mediumistic, making, with the parents, a total of ten mediums. the same curious power was manifest in the family of john tippie, who had a similar spirit house at a distance of two or three miles from that of the koons. ten children formed his spirit battery. from 1859 to 1860, d. d. home often gave joint s

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ing evidence that adamski was recycling his 1930s-era tibetanmasters teachings and putting them in the mouths of space people. when adamski claimed that he had flown to saturn, the story only fueled growing doubts even among devoted followers. his career in decline, his credibility never lower, adamski went on a final lecture tour through new york and rhode island in march 1965. for the preceding month, his financial resources exhausted, he had been living with nelson and madeleine rodeffer in maryland. he died of a heart attack at their home on the evening of april 23. see also: contactees; orthon; ramu; williamson, george hunt; yamski further reading adamski, george, 1955. inside the space ships. new york: abelard-schuman, 1961. flying saucers farewell. new york: abelard-schuman, 1962. s

t other friendly space people and learned that they came from the beautiful planet meton in the orbit of alpha centauri four light years away. the metonites, she learned, are vegetarians who live in a utopian society without conflict or disease. they are also a passionate people, and in due course, as the contacts continued, klarer and akon became lovers. she bore him a son, ayling, during a four-month stay on meton. k l a rer became well known in saucer and occult circles in south africa and eu rope where she lectured from time to time. she distributed photographs of akon s spacecraft and showe d i n q u i rers a ring she said he had given her. though many dismissed her stories and evidence as bogus, her friend cynthia hind, a we l l- k n own ufologist from zi m b a bwe, bel i e ved her t

ht loaned his daughter his camera and provided her with a single plate. an hour later the girls returned from the brook and told wright that they had photographed a fairy. he did not believe them, but when he developed the picture, he saw four tiny, winged women in front of frances. the figures looked like paper cutouts, but the skeptical elders could not extract an admission from the children. a month later, a reluctant wright gave elsie access to the camera once more. the result was a second picture, this one of a gnome whom elsie appeared to be inviting to jump into her lap. annoyed at what he took to be a continuing joke, wright kept the camera out of his daughter s hands thereafter. that would have been that; however, in 1920, polly wright, elsie s mother, attended a lecture on fairy

5; pt. ii. 1, 9 (december: 3 4. lady of pluto kelvin rowe, an acquaintance of such early contactees as george adamski and truman bethurum, began hearing voices in his head in early 1953. the voices were mostly indistinct, and he was unsure of their meaning. on march 9, 1954, while driving to san bernardino, california, the word pluto sounded inside his brain three times in succession. later that month, after further brief messages from beings he identified as guardians from space, he requested a direct, in-person meeting. a voice replied that one would happen, but he might not recognize it when it did. at the giant rock interplanetary spacecraft convention in the california desert the following year on april 4, he kept company with truman bethurum, whom he had known four years before beth

raordinarily complicated. what follows is a highly abbreviated account. around noon on may 13, three children, two girls and a boy, tending sheep, saw a flash of light and observed a brilliantly illuminated figure of a woman standing amid the branches of an oak tree. the apparition announced that she was from heaven and would return six times, on each occasion on the thirteenth of each succeeding month. on the last visitation in october, she would tell them who she was and why she had come. soon word spread, and by june 13 some sixty persons accompa- 162 marian apparitions nied the children. though the bvm appeared, no one but the children saw her, and the communication, which predicted the deaths of the two younger children in the near future (they died in 1919 and 1920, occurred through

FAUST

turn. to enter it i scarcely dare to venture. what aspect of the stars must now appear? it seemed to me as if the stout walls quivered, the door-posts trembled, bolts were shivered, else you yourself could not have come in here. mephistopheles where has the man gone? where is he? lead me to him! bring him to me! famulus ah, sir! too strict his orders are a bit, i know not if i dare to venture it. month after month to great work he s been giving, in stillest stillness he s been living. the daintiest of men of learning looks now as if he had been charcoal-burning, his face all black from ears to nose, his eyes all red from flames he blows. each moment for the next he longs; his music is the clang of tongs. mephistopheles and shall he entrance now deny me? i ll speed his luck- just let him tr

; i ll hold your rings for you that so on gala days your hands may be refreshed as i am by your gaze. emperor to think about a feast, too grave i m feeling, truly; yet be it! festal moods promote glad actions duly. to the third. i choose you as arch-steward. henceforth you shall guard the game-preserves, the manor-farm, and poultry-yard. give me a choice of favourite foods at every season as each month brings them forth, prepared with care and reason. arch-steward strict fasting be my highest duty, dearest wish, until i ve placed before you some delighting dish. the kitchen servants all shall be with me united; what s far will be brought near, the season expedited. true, far-fetched early things with which the board is graced, do not attract you. plain and hearty fare you d taste. emperor

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

to wake up very groggy, you may wish to apply some cold water to your face before you begin, so that you do not fall back to sleep while sitting up. this is not an uncommon occurrence. if you have a hard time staying awake while you are meditating before you go to sleep, you may wish to do your practice a little earlier while you are still alert. increase the sessions by five minutes or less per month, according to what feels right for you, until you are sitting for a maximum of forty-five to sixty minutes. also, as mentioned before, begin your practice of mantric repetition with a slow, rhythmic cadence. you may wish to increase the speed of the repetition as time goes. as you get more advanced, the repetitions can become quite rapid, amounting to thousands of repetitions per session. wh

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ld mean that he could no longer count on any royal support, and indeed it accounts for the recall of mauvissiere, and his replacement as ambassador in england by chateauneuf, who was a guisard.1 there would be no more suppers at the french embassy, no more mysterious love poetry emanating from its occupants, and philip sidney, to whom that mysterious love poetry had been dedicated, left england a month after bruno to fight against spain in the low countries, where he was killed in the following year. bruno told the venetian inquisitors that on this second visit to paris he lived for the most part at his own expense and in the society of "gentlemen whom i knew".2 this meagre information has been supplemented by the discovery of the mentions of bruno in the letters of jacopo corbinelli to gi

3. 3 mersenne, correspondance, i i i, p. 275; cf. also, ibid, p. 187. 4 see lenoble, mersenne etc, pp. 119 ff, 157 ff. in france but failed and went to england, where he was, it is said, well received by members of the anglican church, and apostatised from the catholic faith in the italian protestant church in london. he, however, lost his favour among anglicans, was imprisoned in the tower for a month, and returned to switzerland, which he soon afterwards left for paris and then toulouse, where in 1619 he was burned. he has sometimes been compared to bruno, whose career his own certainly resembles since he travelled in the same countries, though not in the same order, and ended at the stake. vanini's notions, however, do not seem to me at all like those of bruno. 445 hermes trismegistus a

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

uld never put too great a strain on the universe. but this is a general problem in practical magic, and the sigil magician is not the only one compelled to tackle it, as it also applies to the ceremonial magician, the s orcerer and the theurgist. experience shows that it is quite feasible to include the time factor in the sentence of desire. for example, gthis my wish to become healthy again this month, h etc. but an overloaded psychic time schedule in manager fashion would definitely be too much for our magical faculty. in the chapter gbut how does it work? h we will take a closer look at time factors and control of success. thus, you should try for a proper balance between wishy-was 22/ practical sigil magic a sen up with a writ and tence of desire of the gthis my wish to be rather well

ns label gmoments of power h) nd some degree of probability may play an important art in instant magical phenomena, which should not be undere conventional magic. sigil magic is certainly not an infallible technique, but numerous practitioners have confirmed repeatedly that it is by far the most effective of all the western magical systems. if your sigil working has a time limit (for example, one month, a quarter of a year, etc, control of success is simple enough. you may make a special note in your diary fs agenda and later contemplate the result. things are a bit more complicated if there are no time limits or the objective is an extremely long-term one. nevertheless, with some practice you will develop the right feeling for it. although, you will have long forgotten your sigil working

FULL MOON RITUALS

(see somewhere later, or just read along and/or lend energy. most leaders, but not all, ask that those intending to participate "sign in" beforehand; the main reason is so we're expecting you to "speak" and don't close before you get your chance. so who gets to be leader? interesting question. generally the previous leader will nominate someone immediately after the end of the ritual to lead next month. this may be someone they personally want to see lead, or they may leave the decision to the gods (i once put all the invokers' names in a little bowl i have. if the person nominated can't lead next month, they will frequently suggest an alternate; if they don't, it kicks back to the previous leader to try someone else. if the outgoing leader really doesn't want to nominate, he or she will a

berry, strong sun fallow moon blessing, buck, hay, wort barley moon corn, fertile, grain wine moon harvest, singing blood moon falling leaf, harvest, hunting, vintage snow moon beaver, dark, fog, mad, shedding, storm oak moon big winter, cold, long night, wolf elder moon blue moon- the thirteenth moon in a solar year, despite the modern notion that even the ancients called it the second moon in a month for our matrifocal ancestors who lived by a lunar calendar, it was impossible to have two moons in a month, as a moon was a month! old castle ritual room wolf moon leader: red deer date: 30 december 2001 the days after yule had found red deer ever more intent on singing a place sometimes his alone but more often a part of the real world into the old castle environs. now, on the night of the

n. please help me to find the right way to re-kindle the flames of excitement and passion about learning in him, to keep my head and wits about me, and to have the patience and balance i will sorely need to have both boys at home. thank you" smiling at her friends, suz steps back to await..morgan, impressed beyond words (as always) at the amount of time and thought that red deer has put into this month's working, steps forward from her place in the circle and lays a spray of some of her home-grown sage upon the altar. an herb of jupiter, whose energies morgan has been working with of late, it seems to be the perfect offering. she closes her eyes against the awe-inspiring tableau before her and stands, sensing the powerful magickal energies that have breathed strong life into this room. fin

tterns lightens our burdens. for here, we realize that in all the weaving, the hands of the goddess and the god guide our hands, as we weave the patterns of our lives. owl takes a deep breath, and offers her own petition "may all those gathered here find their prayers answered in the way which is most beneficial to all "so mote it be..lyn emerges from the shadows. she was going to just watch this month, feeling that she had little to contribute. now, she finds that her need to petition has become too great for her to hold in silence. her purple over-dress rustles along the ground as she walks. hoping that it's okay, she lights a candle with the flame from red deer's candle. she needs a bit of light to carry with her. all she has to offer up is a freshly re-potted "tree. she has no idea wha

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

and was inspired of taoism; plato enjoined meditation on his pupils; and bishop berkeley was wont to retire into solitude at stated periods. once, writing to a friend, he said i propose to set out for dublin. but of this you must not give the least intimation to anyone. speak not, therefore, one syllable of it to any mortal whatsoever. i would have the house with necessary furniture taken by the month. for i propose staying not beyond that time and yet perhaps i may. i would above all things have a proper place in a retired situation, where i may have access to fields and sweet air. 13 nor does the great omission halt here. abramelin the magie, a medieval jewish magician, enjoins retirement. in his book the sacred magic we are informed: i resolved to absent myself suddenly, and go away in

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

gdrasill of the scandinavians, and the christmas tree of the english speaking nations are still regarded as belonging exclusively to christianity, their birthplace was the far east, and their origin long anterior to our present era. this subject will be referred to later in these pages. the palm, which in course of time became the most sacred tree of egypt, is said to have put forth a shoot every month during the year. at christmas tide, or at the winter solstice, a branch from this tree was used as a symbol of the renewal of time or of the birth of the new year. on the zodiac of dendera, preserved in the national library at paris, are two trees, the one representing the east, or india and china, the other, the west, or egypt. the former of these trees is putting forth a pair of leaves and

virgin of the sphere who treads on the head of the serpent represents universal womanhood. she is the virgin of the first book of genesis and mother of all the earth. she represents not only creative power but perceptive wisdom. although this goddess is usually seen with the lotus in her hand, she sometimes carries ripe corn or wheat. the mother of gotama buddha was called mai or maya, after the month in which the earth is arrayed in her most beautiful attire. maya is the parent of universal nature. according to davis, the mother of mercury "is the universal genius of nature which discriminated all things according to their various kinds of species" the same as was muth of egypt. mai is said to mean "one who begins to illuminate" she was in fact the mother of the sun whence everything pro

he, caused either by water or fire. sir w. jones, faber, higgins, and many others who have investigated this subject are confident that the noah of genesis is identical with menu, the law-giver of india, and that both are adam, a man who appears with his three sons at the end of each cycle, or six hundred years, to renovate the world. in the six hundred and first year of noah's life, in the first month, on the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from the earth. the drying of the waters, and the beginning anew just at the close of the six hundred years, are thought to refer to the end of the cycle of the neros. a year of menu or buddha had expired and a new dynasty or mamwantara was to begin. regarding this trinity, faber remarks "brahm then at the head of the indian triad is m

of her forming the heavens "the other half the earth "all this" berosus declares "was an allegorical description of nature"[93 [93] prof. smith, chaldean account of genesis, pp. 34, 35. in the following legend will be observed the groundwork for the story of the flood. xisuthrus was a king of chaldea. to him the deity, kronos, appeared in a vision and warned him that upon the fifteenth day of the month daesius there would be a flood, by which mankind would be destroyed. he therefore enjoined him to write a history of the beginning, progress, and conclusion of all things down to the present time, and to bury it in sippara, the city of the sun. he was commanded also to build a vessel, and take with him into it his friends and relations, and to convey on board everything necessary to sustain

the hindoos "believing fire to be the essence of all active power in nature, kept perpetual lamps burning in the innermost recesses of their pagodas and temples, and in the sacred edifices of the greeks and barbarians fires were preserved for the same reason" the festival of lamps, which was once universal throughout egypt, still prevails in china. on the evening of the fifteenth day of the first month in the year, every person is compelled to place before his door a lantern or light, such lights differing in size and expense according to the degree of wealth or poverty of those to whom they belong. light was the symbol of muth (perceptive wisdom. among the persians, the egyptians, the mexicans, the jews, the etruscans, the greeks, and the romans, fire was venerated as the essence of the d

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

his quest for the secret tradition is seen as a tarnished followingofoccultism, and if his poetry is relegated to a minor place among the lesser poets, his progressthroughlife nonetheless remainsbotheccentric and entertaining__1 _fromthenewworldthe other day i came across an affidavit of theodore l. mason,m.d.,residing in state of new york, king's county,cityof brooklyn, who affirmed that in the month of september 1857 he was called to attend the wife of charles f. waite, who was duly delivered of a child. captain and mrs waite were boarders in the house of mrs sarah webb, washington street, city of brooklyn. this testimony calls for a certain interpretation.drmason was probably called in at the end of the month in question, but my actual birth date wasoct.2nd.so, seventy-nine years later

pplemented by material from other popular books on divination that waite found among redway's secondhand stock. latereditions of thehandbook-renamed themanualof cartomancy-aregreatly enlarged and far more portentous; but in every edition waite wisely refrained from placing his name on the title-page. during1889he alsotook up what hecalled'my first excursion injournalism properly so called: a four-month stint at writingthecourseofevents,a regularsocialand political gossip-column of home newsforthecivilandmilitarygazetteoflahore.this was usually undertaken by a.p,sinnett as part of his duties as manager of the joint londonofficeof thegazetteand thepioneer,but for that summer he was absent from london and waite volunteered to write the column on hisbehalf.'ihave',he later remarked 'dark recol

ly made up by borrowing from current printed sources's255 something that would not be expected to bother the putative author ofthehandbookofcartomancy,and asit turned out 'thepracticewas evidently condoned on allsides,for during the two and a halfyearsthatiproduced the honourable organ no word of reproachor accusationeverreached me, though abaker's dozen of copyright actions mighthavearisen every month. the offices of thebritishmailwere in catherine street, strand, and so farasjournalismwas concerned81there began forthwith to be open vision and prophecies on his part of radiant days to come. the hansard union had crashed terribly, elliott had nothing on hand, and if things were narrowwithme they must have approached desperation' in his case. he' resolved at once to become an occult publish

in evidence, but i learnedthathe was about tojointhe stock exchange, so that he might maintain and promote the financial interests of the english partner. this is how i became a business man. nothingpassed in writing, and assuredly i was the only personwhocame away from the interviewwitha keen sense of the comedy which was about to open. i concludedthatthe arrangement would last through the first month and no further before i was found out. unquestionably the retiring manager would discover my complete incapacity in less than a single hour(slt,p.152).butwaite's initial qualms over hisownability were unfounded; he managedthelondon office efficiently and energetically for ten years.otheraspectsofjameshorlick'saffairs, however, were to provemuchless straightforward_'notversenow,onlyprose' 85

s, our veryjoiningin anything for it means&can come to nothing. by all means then let us revise.(diary, 10january 1903).he was more interested in the 'great heap of unpublished mss' that yeats had acquired from the family of william stirling, the author ofthecanon,a curiouskabbalisticworkthat had appeared in1897.waite was anxious to see these manuscripts and arranged to dinewithyeats later in the month.thevisit is duly recorded in his diary:this ishowit felloutyesterday [19 january] and in its way it was curious. i reached 18woburnbuildingsthrougha desponding sloughofroadway and an atmospherewhichheldmudin solution. i rang the bell. brother devil descended to receive me lookinggauntin the gaslight and distorted in the mistwhichcame inwithme from the street. he escorted me up to the top flo

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

of western asia for many centuries, and the boundaries of their empire varied greatly from agetoage: media became subject to persia about 560a.c.,while persia remaind a notable empire until it was conquered by the mohammedan arabs about 640a.d.thepresent-day parseesofindiaare now the only representatives of the zoroastrian faith. they hold a festival in honour of mithra on the 16th day of the 7th month,butthere are now no worshippers of mithra alone. mithraism spread from its home in asia through greece and its colonies into italy, and became in rome itself as famous as that of its egyptian competitor the cult of serapis, it extended over a great part of south and western europe and even reached britain, being spread by the roman soldiers who adopted the worship of mithra in great numbers;

when incarnated in the human body, lives a material life, and then once more gains enlarged powers and higher spiritual conceptions after the change, which is called death. sallust, the platonist, says that the myth of ceres has a four-fold symbolism- divine, noeticofthesoul,vital and physical.thegreater mysteries, giving admission to the grade of epoptes, were held every year in the third attic month named boedromion, from the 15th to the 23rd (corresponding to our modern september, at athens and at eleusis, which is now known as lefsina, and is a place of no importance. on the first day called that ofagurmos,or assembly, all those who had passed with approval the year of probation imposed upon the mystai, were gathered together at thepoikile stoa,in athens, by order of thearchon basileu

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ore details, and somewhat hesitatingly he told the story which apparently was well known in the district,butspoken of, the old man, the farmer's grandfather,it.seemswasbetrothedto a beautiful girl, but another man carried her off. whereupon the originalloverhad solemnly cursed the man who had taken her. i inquired how he had done it, and the details seemed to have been well preserved. itwasonce a month in the dark of the moon that he set up each stone walking round thrice widdershins and crying to thel:>evilto .curse and blast the man's life. he also baptized the stone in the devil's name with water from a certain spring, said to. be the haunt of evil spirits. where he got the ritual from no one knows. i believe there are some spells somewhat similiar in thegrimoire.i asked whether the cur

et the fish. andatthetime of christ the sun passed outofthe constellation of aries at the vernal equinox, andintotheconstellation of pisces. and then we have the glyph ofthewe have thevescicapisces, we have the mitre.as the bishop'sthe esoteric teachingonthezodiac 187symbol-wehave endless glyphs. and there we pick up again the reminiscence of the last period of the kali yuga- the previous pisces' month,if!may use the expression- when the worshipofdagon first beganin phoenicia, or somewhere about there. probably it may not have been in phoenicia; it may have been in atlantis. the atlanteans were growing old at that time, but they were in existence still. dagon was worshipped in palestine and phoenicia when thesunwasstill in the signoftaurus. therefore it must have been,ifthe theory be true

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

l of st.petersburg, on the 14th of december 1825. there was an armed encounter between the revolutionaries and the forces of the tsar in which the revolutionaries were defeated. this group was called the "de- global freemasonry dji djj the masonic war against religion renowned writer pushkin was among the masons who organized the mason-perpetrated coup attempt in russia. cembrists" because of the month in which they attempted their revolution. the leaders of this group were arrested and five were hanged. the decembrists were none other than masons the officers, intellectuals and writers who made up the group were members of the lodges outlawed by tsar alexander i three years earlier. one of these revolutionary masons was the prominent writer count pushkin.134 the venture of the decembrists

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

as a child it is more likely to have a personal connection, rather than the more generalised interpretation. some diary techniques there are many techniques for using your diary in a creative way. a couple we will cover here are elemental self analysis and identity work. for elemental self analysis take four pages in your dairy and mark them with the titles of the four elements. each day for one month sit down and consider your personality, be brutally honest with yourself. list your various personality traits and list them under the element you think they should be related to. for example, enthusiasm may be related to fire, and over-emotionalism to water. even when you feel there is no more to write keep going, consider all major and minor aspects of yourself, good and bad, known and sec

ity, be brutally honest with yourself. list your various personality traits and list them under the element you think they should be related to. for example, enthusiasm may be related to fire, and over-emotionalism to water. even when you feel there is no more to write keep going, consider all major and minor aspects of yourself, good and bad, known and secret and classify them. at the end of the month make some master lists gnostic theurgy page 148 of what you have found, consider the following questions under what element are most of my personality traits? under what element are most of my negative traits? under what element are most of my positive traits? after you have done this ask some of your friends (ones you can trust) what personality traits they find notable about you, both good

intense spiritual vision they possessed. on 14th march 1904 crowley and his then wife rose were in a flat in cairo. they had prepared a room for ritual invocation, it faced north. crowley called, as usual, on the egyptian god thoth. however this time something strange occurred, his wife rose fell into a trance state and began to chant they are waiting for you. this continued until the 18th of the month. during this day s invocation the startled rose exclaimed he who is waiting is horus. as the story unfolds crowley invokes horus and feels that he has communication with a being called aiwass, who is an ancient egyptian priest. aiwass then dictates to crowley the book of the law- a cryptic book of three chapters. what are we to make of aiwass and the book of the law? while aiwass claims to b

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

acrifice chose to remain in service to humankind. it is on this night at the hour of the full moon that the fraters and sorors of the second order link with the fraters and sorors of the third order in a sacred bond of healing upon those who are deserving of its reward. we must emphasize that this vigil will have a profound illuminating effect on the adept who has sworn to persistently pursue it, month in and month out, year in and year out. we must also recognize that to abstain from the vigil for even one month can have an adverse effect, and that the accumulated ability and potential for achieving higher states of consciousness will quickly vanish. it's an old occult axiom that says "difficult to acquire, easy to lose" let the adept, therefore, take due caution to let every effort under

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

d at every stage; the mellowed centuries blended into millennia, and they into tens of thousands of years, as those tireless inquirers explored deeper and still deeper into the eternity of the past. on a stela at quiriga in guatemala a date over 90 million years ago is computed; on another a date over 300 million years before that is given. these are actual computations, stating correctly day and month positions, and are comparable to calculations in our calendar giving the month positions on which easter would have fallen at equivalent distances in the past. the brain reels at such astronomical figures..26 isn t all this a bit avant-garde for a civilization that didn t otherwise distinguish itself in many ways? it s true that mayan architecture was good within its limits. but there was pr

ark, and it was lifted up above the earth. and the waters prevailed, and were increased greatly upon the earth; and the ark went upon the face of the waters. and the high hills that were under the whole heaven were covered. and every man was destroyed, all in whose nostrils was the breath of life, and noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark. in due course, in the seventh month in the seventeenth day of the month, the ark came to rest upon the mountains of ararat. and the waters decreased continually until the tenth month: and it came to pass at the end of forty days, that noah opened the window of the ark which he had made: and he sent forth a raven, which went forth to and fro until the waters were dried up from the earth. also he sent forth a dove from him, to s

t of precession of the sun, that is, against the right sequence of the zodiacal signs (taurus. aries. pisces. aquarius, instead of aquarius. pisces. aries. taurus. 2 1 hamlet s mill, p. 59. 2 ibid, p. 58. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 234 during the course of each year the earth s movement along its orbit causes the stellar background against which the sun is seen to rise to change from month to month: aquarius. pisces. aries. taurus. gemini. cancer. leo, etc, etc. at present, on the vernal equinox, the sun rises due east between pisces and aquarius. the effect of precession is to cause the vernal point to be reached fractionally earlier in the orbit each year with the result that it very gradually shifts through all 12 houses of the zodiac, spending 2160 years in each sign and m

ection of the myth which provides us with biographical details of the various characters. these have been conveniently summarized by e. a. wallis budge, formerly keeper of egyptian antiquities at the british museum: the goddess nut, wife of the sun god ra, was beloved by the god geb. when ra discovered the intrigue he cursed his wife and declared that she should not be delivered of a child in any month of any year. then the god thoth, who also loved nut, played at tables with the moon and won from her five whole days. these he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted [emphasis added. on the first of these five days osiris was brought forth; and at the moment of his birth a voice was heard to proclaim that the lord of creation was born.5 elsewhere the myth informs us that the

y limestone monoliths the smallest of which weighed as much as two modern family cars. how long had the pyramid taken to complete? how many men had worked on it? the consensus among egyptologists was two decades and 100,000 men.5 it was also generally agreed that the construction project had not been a year-round affair but had been confined (through labour force availability) to the annual three-month agricultural lay-off season imposed by the flooding of the nile.6 as i continued to climb, i reminded myself of the implications of all this. it wasn t just the tens of thousands of blocks weighing 15 tons or more that the builders would have had to worry about. year in, year out, the real crises would have been caused by the millions of average-sized blocks, weighing say 2.5 tons, that also

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

, it should be subject to analysis, particularly if frater achad s point about the holy books is correct: holy book: liber al vel legis; with recognition of former scriptures. one need not accept and i do not achad s proclamation of an aeon of maat to consider his qabalistic work of great importance, and his other claims to be either valid or not amenable to the critique of others. thought of the month: new aeon english qabala was a term i introduced to distinguish our work from english numerology and earlier attempts at developing an english qabala without the complete key of liber al. from this point, i will encourage abbreviating this work naeq6 or classical cipher (six in lexicon) of the new aeon english qabala for convenience. in any case, the work that follows resulted from a lengthy

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

sigil of the averse force itself. a complete set of such lamens appears among the color illustrations contained in this book, one for each of the sephirothic, zodiacal, planetary, and elemental forces. the aim of evocation the true function of the magical evocation of the averse forces lies concealed in the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage. the abra-melin working consists of a six-month invocation of the holy guardian angel of the magician, followed by several days of the invocation of the angels, and finally by several days of the evocation of the averse forces. this is a far different system than those outlined in other grimoires, most of which seek demonic aid for a laundry list of trivial purposes like finding buried treasure. in the abra-melin ritual, the primary aim o

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

o called pentorobon, irevropo^ov, from its bearing four or five peas; its boh. name is wlci lyko, i.e. wolfs hast, fr. garo^i, i.e. loup-garou, werewolf. 1 will now pick out a few remarkable names of plants from f. magnusen's lex. 758-9. the viola martis, fr. violette de mars, is in iceland called ty.s-fiola, t/yrs-fiola: this may be a mere translation of the latin name, which alludes more to the month than the god, like our own marz-viole. there is more in the norw. tijri-hialm or tjwr-ldalm, thoralm, thor-hat for aconitum or monk^s-hood, to which answers our elsen-hiltlein (iron hat, swed. dan. storm-hat, apparently from the flower resembling in shape a helmet or hat; but the same plant is called wolfs-kraut, wolfs-wurz, dan. ulve-urt, engl, icolfs bane, dan. ulve-hane, ulve-dod, which m

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

let them burn out (vuk sub v.ivan dan. other slav countries have similar observances. in sartori s journey through carinthia 3, 349-50, we find the rolling of st. john s fiery wheel fully described. midsummerday or the solstice itself is called by the slovens kres, by the croats jcresz, i.e. striking of light, from kresati (ignem elicere, pol. krzesac; and as may is in irish mi-na-bealtine (fire-month, so june in slovenic is kresnik. at the kres there were leaps of joy performed at night; of lighting by friction i find no mention. poles and bohemians called the midsummer fire sobotka, i.e. little saturday, as compared with the great sobota (easter eve; the 1 it is spoken of more definitely by martinus de aries, canonicus of pampeluna (cir. 1510, in his treatise de superstitionibus (tract

gothic for travcre\7]vov was fidlifrs m, or fullip n (gen. pi. fulli]?e, from which we may also infer a niujips for vov^via. curiously, this last is rendered fulli? in col. 2, 16, which to my mind is a mere oversight, and not to be explained by the supposi tion that the goths looked upon full-moon as the grander festival. the as. too must have called full-moon fyllefr, to judge by the name of the month( winterfyllrcs, which, says beda (de temp, rat. 13, was so named f ab hieine et plenilunio; but the later writers have only niwe mona and full mona. so there may have been an ohg. niuwid and fullid, though we can only lay our finger on the neuters niumani and folmdni, 1 to which graff 2, 222 adds a niwilune; mhg. daz niumoene and volmoene, the last in trist. 9464. 11086. 11513 (see suppl. 1

the gr. evr] kcu vta. phases of the moon. 711 part to nymane, nyrnaane, whereby the old ned, nsd has become superfluous, and the meaning of ny somewhat modified.1 though the ohg. remains do not offer us a neuter niuwi* such a form may have existed, to match the norse ny, seeing that the miilhausen statute of the 13th cent (grasshof p. 252),in granting the stranger that would settle in the town a month s time for the attempt, says ein nuwe und ein wedil, daz sint vier wochin; that martin von amberg s beichtspiegel has &lt; das vol und das neu, dasypodius still later das newe, interluniurn/ and tobler 331 bf das neu, der wachsende mond. for the waning moon, tobler 404b gives nid si gehender (going down/ which reminds one of niff; otherwise der schwined mo/ ohg. f diu sumenta manin/ n. p

la habent; auctumni perinde nomen ac bona ignorantur/ here auctumnus evidently refers to garden-fruit and aftermath, while the reaping of corn is placed in summer, and the sowing in spring. but when we consider, that north germany even now, with a milder climate, does not get the grain in till august and september, when the sun is lower down in the sky; and that while august is strictly the ernte-month 1 and sept. the herbst-month, yet sometimes sept. is called the augstin and october the herbst-month; thetacitean view cannot have been universally true even in the earliest times. neither does the ohg. lierpist, herbist, as. liearfest, seem at 1 ohg. aranmanot, from aran (messis, goth, asans; the o.saxons said bewod or beo, hel. 78, 14. 79, 14; nethl. bouw, bouwd. 758 summer and winter. all

-weiz niht umbe waz, selten er des ie vergaz, swenne er dinen stuol besaz, er en-ructe in viir baz, sin gewalt wol tusend ellen viir den dinen gat/ he hateth thee, he wot not why; he seldom forgat, when thy chair he besat, but he pushed it further; his power passeth thine, etc. msh. 3, 258. ben. 303. winter 2 hat ez hie gerumet cleared out, ben. 437. again, as summer begins with may, we have that month acting as its representative, and just as full of life and personality (all three receive the title of lord: min jierre winter! msh. 3, 267a. her meie! 3, 443b &lt; her meige! walth. 46, 30. may makes his entry: so der meige in gat/ meist. alex. 144b. so der vil siieze meige in gat/ trist. 537( meige ist komen in diu lant/ ms. 1, 1 alse die somer quam int lant, reinaert 2451. alse de som

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

d, investigated, verified, and acknowledged by the highest rosicrucian authorities of europe and other lands. having had passed to him in the proper way certain knowledge preserved by the descendants of the first foundation in america, he prepared himself through various courses of study and association with scientific and metaphysical bodies, for the work he was to undertake in 1909. then in the month of july of that year he went to france, where he was introduced to the proper authorities and inducted into the mysteries and the methods of carrying out his life mission. returning to america, he held many private sessions with men and women who had been initiated into the order in france and india and other lands, who formed with him the first foundation committee. together they labored fo

attending the sessions to take notes of the principal points of the professor's lectures. the amphitheater arrangement of the hall gives each student an unobstructed view of the platform and demonstration table. rosicrucian park in san jose, california the authentic egyptian motif used in buildings, grounds, and statuary catches the eye and imagination of thousands who visit rosicrucian park each month. the rosicrucian egyptian museum houses one of the largest collections of egyptian, assyrian, and babylonian antiquities on display in the united states. many of the museum's acquisitions are extremely rare and draw distinguished visitors from all over the world [18] great american manifesto issued by the charter members of the supreme grand lodge as founders of the order in america the anci

he world. our members will see, therefore, that of the seven points of benefits outlined above, only one, the seventh, pertains to the course of instruction, and that, therefore, to look upon membership in amorc as being simply studentship in a school, is to ignore many of the more important benefits. it is a fact that the average member, or fully seventy-five out of every hundred, has need every month for many of the other six points of benefit, and in times of emergency, sorrow, distress, perplexity, or serious complications in personal affairs, the members find more need for the first six benefits than for the seventh. in many lands where the members have been students for twenty or more years, and where they have long since completed the regular courses of study included in the seventh

edge that would take many [98] chart 7 (plate 2 [99] years to acquire through any regular school of medicine or physiology. the many monographs of the sixth degree arranged in even steps gradually give the student a power of knowledge that cannot be measured in any way except from the rosicrucian standard, and that means the highest standard of efficiency and power. hundreds of our students every month tell us that they have learned more about their own bodies, and how to prevent disease and how to be strong and healthy, than they ever learned in any of the colleges or schools to which they have gone. even physicians and scientists highly endorse the unusual knowledge contained in this sixth degree. explanation of chart 7 plate 2 functions of ganglia (continued) from the 9th ramus (which i

tudents united for the purpose of working and studying together under the jurisdiction of a grand lodge of amorc. in the rosicrucian system, active members of a grand lodge receiving monographs and carrying on their studies in home sanctums may further promote the work by organizing lodges, chapters, or pronaoi. a lodge is required to have permanent quarters, conduct at least three convocations a month, and maintain a library available to members and the public at least four days a week. only a lodge is permitted to conduct temple degree initiations. a chapter represents at least forty active members and is required to conduct a minimum of two convocations a month. a pronaos is the smallest body that may be organized and must have at least thirty members. its status is expected to change a

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ing him at the door supported by crutches, unable toputhis foot to the ground, and, as he expressed himself 'in despair of ever walking again' advised mesmerism and offered his services gratuitously.onthe 31st august, 1853, mrl.moreton commenced mesmerising his patient by long passes without contact from head to foot for half an hour, and then local passes were continued every evening for about a month; the long passes were then discontinued, the patient shewing no tendency to sleep. little benefit was experienced until the end of the second month, when the pain was much relieved. about the end of the fourth month, during the process of mesmerising, several violent pains,'likeshocksofelectricity,'passedthroughtheknee,returningatintervalsduringthenight,andwerereproduceduponmesmerisingthepub

of england were much startled and confounded at my manner of writing, especially old mr wm. hodges, who lived near wolverhampton, he swore 1 did more by astrology than he could do by the crystal and use thereof, which indeed he understood as well asanyonein england. his angels were raphael, gabriel, anduriel,john scott, my partner, having occasions into staffordshire, address255 ed himself for a month or six weeks to hodges, assisted him to dress his patients, let blood &c, being to return to london, he desired hodges to shew him the person and features of the woman he should marry. hodges carries him into a field not far from his house, pulls out his crystal, bids scott set his foot to his, and after a while wishes him to inspect the crystal, and observe what he saw there."isee" said sco

t scheme of redemption; and to that end i intend asking thec.a. if he can favour me with some questions to be proposed by you to the spirit rappers; as i cannot think that spirits, however powerful for evil, can be allowed to lead an earnest searcher after truth into irremmediable error. i was also favoured on the2ist with a letter from-,who informs me that upon his return from germany in about a month's time he will visit croydon, and will show meiipsycograph whichitis said will return answers to inquiries.ifthis is possible i think you would find one a most interesting companion. i have sent my book of minutes, and shall be much obliged by your returning it to me as soon as possible, to prevent my copy getting in arrear; and i will forward the earlier volumes as promised, and the shekina

weather has been fine in the north i hope the entire changeofair&living will in some measure release me. with kindest regards tomrsirwin&your father believe me, yours faithfully and fraternally.1see letter29.2editor ofthespiritualist.3 matthew cooke was a curious figure: musician, journalist,74therosicrucianseeroxon'lmust be very wrath with the scamp and i expect to find a longer account in this month's human nature. i presume we need nottryto [illegible] the50faithful at30/-a piece just yet.mrspencer gave me a cat. of his masonic sale2buti do not think i shall attend as there are many books i should like tohave-buti am so utterly unwell and suffer so muchpain-thati have no desire to increase my collection, in fact my books are literally becoming a nuisance to me for wantofroom to stow th

uresteemed bro. the p[a]stgrandwardenofengland!!longmay he live to enjoy his well earnedhonours-trulya rewardofmerit,"thecuttings from a printed catalogue. no.1solomon's clavis-s' exquisitely done by a profess! is a very old friendofmine. i have denley's catalogue for1822before me with the identical copy marked24320.whendrsibley died in 1799 he left hismssas an heirloom to his nephew who within a month sold them all to denley and i made my copyofhis.6thecomplete bookofmagic science is i presume from its tide oneofmy particular babes for at denley's suggestion i made up themsfrom other sources&made him several copies one after another. and the3rd'very rarems'thegrandoracleofheaven is i presume by olddrparkinsofgonerly near lincoln" i have ams(i believe the same) by meifi knew where toputmyh

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

plications. another example was the use of lists of lucky and unlucky days, based on calendars of temple festivals. in the so-called cairo calendar, each day of the year is associated with a particular deity or mythical event.66 these associations were believed to affect what could be done on a day, making the calendars rather similar to horoscopes. for example, the twenty-ninth day of the second month of peret (spring) was the day on which the children of geb had rebelled against the creator. do nothing on this introduction 29 day, the calendar warns. some entries summarize well-known mythical incidents, such as the reconciliation of horus and seth; in contrast, others allude to very obscure myths, such as that of the lost children of bedesh. the end of the new kingdom by the eleventh cen

bels show a king harpooning or even wrestling with a hippopotamus. such representations may have been the origin of a late tradition that king menes was killed during a hippopotamus hunt. 16. during all of the third and much of the second millennium bce, egyptian temples were mainly staffed on a rota basis. people were organized into phyles or crews that performed ritual duties in temples for one month in every ten. temple archives, which show how this rota system worked in practice, have survived from the old kingdom. see mark lehner, the complete pyramids (london, 1997, 233 235. 17. early examples of such topographical lists are discussed and interpreted by john baines in an abydos list of gods and an old kingdom use of texts, in pyramid studies and other essays presented to i. e .s. edw

nual renewal of kingship ceremony at thebes seems to have involved a reenactment of a vital stage in the process of creation: the union between the creator and the hand goddess.49 after thirty years, the length of a generation, the king had to undergo a much more elaborate renewal process to identify himself once again with the life-giving youthful forms of the creator and the sun god.50 the last month of the year was feared as a time when the gods seemed to be punishing humanity as they had after the rebellion against the sun god (see sekhmet in deities, themes, and concepts. the new year began with the coming of the inundation. by the ptolemaic period, the first nile flood was said to have been caused by the return of the distant goddess from nubia. every year, the fearsome goddess had t

1 these ceremonies were not just a remembrance of long-ago events; the death and renewal of osiris were seen as archetypal acts that maintained the cosmos. the mutilation and dismemberment of osiris could also be linked to the lunar calendar (see under moon in deities, themes, and concepts. the full moon could represent both the complete body of osiris and the complete eye of his son, horus. each month as the moon waned, the body of osiris and the eye of horus were divided. evil seemed to triumph, until the waxing of the moon completed these two symbols of beneficent power again. periodic eclipses of the moon were explained by myths such as that of seth taking the form of a black boar to swallow the eye of horus and being forced to expel it again. regular astronomical events such as the ap

he earth or under water. at some point, the eye must have been torn apart like the body of osiris, since thoth is said to have put the pieces together again. the six parts of the wedjat eye (pupil, brow, and so on) were used in the hieroglyphic script to write the fractions that made up the standard grain measure. rituals of counting and completing the eye of horus were performed in temples every month, linking it to the lunar cycle. once the eye was restored to horus, he used it to revive his murdered father, osiris. in commemoration of this event, a wedjat eye was often placed over the evisceration wound on a mummy to make the body whole again. horus the physician and thoth, the physician of the eye of horus, were asked to heal all kinds of ailments. drugs used in egyptian medicine were

HEAVEN HELL

i, pp. 67, 71, 75, 79. on his left are a few more gods and goddesses, the serpents hetch-nau, amen, hekent, and the terrible three-headed serpent menmenut, the face of which illumines the chamber in which khepera is born daily (vol. i, p. 134 p. 79. over the back of the last-named serpent are fourteen heads, which, as m. maspero has well shown, re resent the gods of the first fourteen days of the month, and they are being carried by the serpent to fill the eye which thoth and horus are bringing through re-stau. the beings to the right and left of afu-ra are ancient gods of the kingdom of seker, and each guards some door or corridor in it which leads to the hidden chamber of seker himself. next: fifth division of the tuat. i. the kingdom of seker according to the book am-tuat sacred texts e

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

een established. if any of our readers should allow themselves to doubt the historical truth of this adventure of our ancestor;rohita, and of the transformation of the white lotus into the blue lotus, they are invited to make a journey toajmeer. once there, they need only to go to the shores of the lake thrice blessed, named pushkara, where everypilgrim who bathes during the full moon time of the month of krhktika (october-november) attains to thehighest sanctity, without other effort. there the sceptics would see with their own eyes the site where wasbuilt the pyre of rohita, and also the waters visited by lakshmi in days of yore. they might even have seen the blue lotuses, if most of these had not since been changed, thanks to a newtransformation decreed by the gods, into sacred crocodil

when awake,i felt, in this dream of mine, calm and serene at the idea of my speedy end. in truth, i felt rather relieved at thethought- probably owing to my recent mental suffering- that the end of all, of doubt, of fear for those iloved, of suffering, and of every anxiety, was close at hand. the constant anguish that had been gnawingceaselessly at my heavy, aching heart for many a long and weary month, had now become unbearable; and ifas seneca thinks, death is but "the ceasing to be what we were before" it was better that i should die. thebody is dead "i" its consciousness- that which is all that remains of me now, for a few moments longer--am preparing to follow. mental perceptions will get weaker, more dim and hazy with every second of time,until the longed for oblivion envelopes me co

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

o the society. q. political articles? a. never. everything she has written throughout the seven years of her stay in india is all there in print. it deals only with the religions, ethnology, and customs of india, and with theosophy-never with politics, of which she knows nothing and cares less. again, two years ago she refused several contracts amounting together to about 1,200 rubles in gold per month; for she could not accept them without abandoning her work for the society, which needed all her time and strength. she has documents to prove it. q. but why could not both she and colonel olcott do as others-notably many theosophists-do: follow out their respective professions and devote the surplus of their time to the work of the society? a. because by serving two masters, either the prof

performed near the hamlet of eleusis, not far from athens. epiphanius traces them to the days of iacchos (1800 bc) they were held in honor of demeter, the great ceres, and the egyptian isis; and the last act of the performance referred to a sacrificial victim of atonement and a resurrection, when the initiate was admitted to the highest degree of epopt. the festival of the mysteries began in the month of bo dromion (september, the time of grape-gathering, and lasted from the 15th to the 22nd-seven days. the hebrew feast of tabernacles-the feast of ingatherings-in the month of ethanim (the seventh) also began on the 15th and ended on the 22nd of that month. the name of the month (ethanim) is derived, according to some, from adonim, adonia, attenim, ethanim, and was in honor of adonai, or a

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

tite, there is nothing like cascara sagrada in small doses, say 5 drops a day, and never does any harm. it is impossible to talk of our subject [i.e, alchemy] in writing. it causes nothing but mutual misunderstanding. if you and mrs gardner could come here for a day or two, we could have a further talk. i am perfectly willing to impart what little i know so far as it can be imparted. for the next month, i shall be most particularly occupied with a furnace i am building [for these] occult matters, besides having some visitors that we could hardly arrange for it till after this time, and i daresay you will be more at liberty as the season advances. it is very uncertain when we may be in london again, and when we are, we have special business which makes it most difficult to enter upon these

have a talk with you, especially as you seem so much in earnest. above all things, recollect the furnace is the first consideration. fletcher's would be very good to melt or calcine, but it would do nothing more. the one i to d you of is the thing. get to understand all about furnaces for this purpose. three such glorious sunny days we have had. i fear we may suffer by a change the other way next month. i have felt somewhat better yesterday and to-day, and mrs ayton is also better. it is still very uncertain whether we shall be in london for the [g.d] equinox [ceremony. chacombe vicarage 19june 1891 it is very good of you to think of us and invite us to your hospitable home for this memorable convention,i at which we had fully intended to be present, but, on looking at the programme, we we

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

d their mastery of dreams? was i tottering on the brink of cosmic horrors beyond man's power to bear? if so, they must be horrors of the mind alone, for in some way the second of april had put a stop to whatever monstrous menace had begun its siege of mankind's soul. that evening, after a day of hurried cabling and arranging, i bade my host adieu and took a train for san francisco. in less than a month i was in dunedin; where, however, i found that little was known of the strange cult-members who had lingered in the old sea-taverns. waterfront scum was far too common for special mentnon; though there was vague talk about one inland trip these mongrels had made, during which faint drumming and red flame were noted on the distant hills. in auckland i learned that johansen had returned with y

things the most o' ye only tell abaout. i calc'late her man is as good a husban' as ye kin find this side of aylesbury; an' ef ye knowed as much abaout the hills as i dew, ye wouldn't ast no better church weddin' nor her'n. let me tell ye suthin- some day yew folks'll hear a child o' lavinny's a-callin' its father's name on the top o' sentinel hill' the only person who saw wilbur during the first month of his life were old zechariah whateley, of the undecayed whateleys, and earl sawyer's common-law wife, mamie bishop. mamie's visit was frankly one of curiosity, and her subsequent tales did justice to her observations; but zechariah came to lead a pair of alderney cows which old whateley had bought of his son curtis. this marked the beginning of a course of cattle-buying on the part of smal

people paid more attention to the rhythmical screaming of vast flocks of unnaturally belated whippoorwills which seemed to be assembled near the unlighted whateley farmhouse. after midnight their shrill notes burst into a kind of pandemoniac cachinnation which filled all the countryside, and not until dawn did they finally quiet down. then they vanished, hurrying southward where they were fully a month overdue. what this meant, no one could quite be certain till later. none of the countryfolk seemed to have died- but poor lavinia whateley, the twisted albino, was never seen again. in the summer of 1927 wilbur repaired two sheds in the farmyard and began moving his books and effects out to them. soon afterwards earl sawyer told the loungers at osborn's that more carpentry was going on in th

nd the terrible which has made my career a series of quests for strange horrors in literature and in life. with me were two faithful and muscular men for whom i had sent when the time came; men long associated with me in my ghastly explorations because of their peculiar fitness. we had started quietly from the village because of the reporters who still lingered about after the eldritch panic of a month before- the nightmare creeping death. later, i thought, they might aid me; but i did not want them then. would to god i had let them share the search, that i might not have had to bear the secret alone so long; to bear it alone for fear the world would call me mad or go mad itself at the demon implications of the thing. now that i am telling it anyway, lest the brooding make me a maniac, i w

ilding did justice to the location. it was the best that moderate means could afford, and harris hastened to move in before the birth of a fifth child which the family expected. that child, a boy, came in december; but was still-born. nor was any child to be born alive in that house for a century and a half. the next april sickness occurred among the children, and abigail and ruth died before the month was over. dr. job ives diagnosed the trouble as some infantile fever, though others declared it was more of a mere wasting-away or decline. it seemed, in any event, to be contagious; for hannah bowen, one of the two servants, died of it in the following june. eli lideason, the other servant, constantly complained of weakness; and would have returned to his father's farm in rehoboth but for a

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

himself was generally as terrified and baffled as his auditors, and within an hour after awakening would forget all that he had said, or at least all that had caused him to say what he did; relapsing into a bovine, hall-amiable normality like that of the other hilldwellers. as slater grew older, it appeared, his matutinal aberrations had gradually increased in frequency and violence; till about a month before his arrival at the institution had occurred the shocking tragedy which caused his arrest by the authorities. one day near noon, after a profound sleep begun in a whiskey debauch at about five of the previous afternoon, the man had roused himself most suddenly, with ululations so horrible and unearthly that they brought several neighbors to his cabin- a filthy sty where he dwelt with a

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

. but west s gentle enemies were no less harassed with prostrating duties. college had all but closed, and every doctor of the medical faculty was helping to fight the typhoid plague. dr. halsey in particular had distinguished himself in sacrificing service, applying his extreme skill with whole-hearted energy to cases which many others shunned because of danger or apparent hopelessness. before a month was over the fearless dean had become a popular hero, though he seemed unconscious of his fame as he struggled to keep from collapsing with physical fatigue and nervous exhaustion. west could not withhold admiration for the fortitude of his foe, but because of this was even more determined to prove to him the truth of his amazing doctrines. taking advantage of the disorganisation of both col

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

t and gloomy chambers of this remaining tower that i, antoine, last of the unhappy and accursed counts de c, first saw the light of day, ninety long years ago. within these walls and amongst the dark and shadowy forests, the wild ravines and grottos of the hillside below, were spent the first years of my troubled life. my parents i never knew. my father had been killed at the age of thirty-two, a month before i was born, by the fall of a stone somehow dislodged from one of the deserted parapets of the castle. and my mother having died at my birth, my care and education devolved solely upon one remaining servitor, an old and trusted man of considerable intelligence, whose name i remember as pierre. i was an only child and the lack of companionship which this fact entailed upon me was augmen

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

d their mastery of dreams? was i tottering on the brink of cosmic horrors beyond man's power to bear? if so, they must be horrors of the mind alone, for in some way the second of april had put a stop to whatever monstrous menace had begun its seige of mankind's soul. that evening, after a day of hurried cabling and arranging, i bade my host adieu and took a train for san francisco. in less than a month i was in dunedin: where, however, i found that little was known of the strange cultmembers who had lingered in the old sea taverns. waterfront scum was far too common for special mention; though there was vague talk about one inland trip these mongrels had made, during which faint drumming and red flame were noted on the distant hills. in auckland i learned that johansen had returned with ye

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

nd the terrible which has made my career a series of quests for strange horrors in literature and in life. with me were two faithful and muscular men for whom i had sent when the time came; men long associated with me in my ghastly explorations because of their peculiar fitness. we had started quietly from the village because of the reporters who still lingered about after the eldritch panic of a month before- the nightmare creeping death. later, i thought, they might aid me; but i did not want them then. would to god i had let them share the search, that i might not have had to bear the secret alone so long; to bear it alone for fear the world would call me mad or go mad itself at the demon implications of the thing. now that i am telling it anyway, lest the brooding make me a maniac, i w

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

point the rowley road was uncomfortably near according to my window view. at the end of the cut it would cross the track and swerve off to a safer distance; but meanwhile i must be exceedingly careful. i was by this time thankfully certain that the railway itself was not patrolled. just before entering the cut i glanced behind me, but saw no pursuer. the ancient spires and roofs of decaying inns-month gleamed lovely and ethereal in the magic yellow moonlight, and i thought of how they must have looked in the old days before the shadow feil. then, as my gaze circled inland from the town, something less tranquil arrested my notice and held me immobile for a second. what i saw- or fancied i saw- was a disturbing suggestion of undulant motion far to the south; a suggestion which made me concl

the name of marsh, i did not welcome the news that it belonged on my own ancestral tree; nor was i pleased by mr. peabody's suggestion that i had the true marsh eyes myself. however, i was grateful for data which i knew would prove valuable; and took copious notes and lists of book references regarding the well- documented orne family. i went directly home to toledo from boston, and later spent a month at maumee recuperating from my ordeal. in september i entered oberlin for my final year, and from then till the next june was busy with studies and other wholesome activities- reminded of the bygone terror only by occasional official visits from government men in connexion with the campaign which my pleas and evidence had started. around the middle of july- just a year after the innsmouth ex

HP LOVECRAFT THE STATEMENT OF RANDOLPH CARTER

ut rest firm and fat in their tombs for a thousand years. but i do not fear him now, for i suspect that he has known horrors beyond my ken. now i fear for him. once more i say that i have no clear idea of our object on that night. certainly, it had much to do with something in the book which warren carried with him--that ancient book in undecipherable characters which had come to him from india a month before--but i swear i do not know what it was that we expected to find. your witness says he saw us at half past 11 on the gainsville pike, headed for big cypress swamp. this is probably true, but i have no distinct memory of it. the picture seared into my soul is of one scene only, and the hour must have been long after midnight; for a waning crescent moon was high in the vaporous heavens

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

witches are more able to tap this basic power, this universal subconscious, than are ordinary people. this also might explain why there's such an emotional drain on witches, who become horribly depleted at times. i get charged up again, usually by going on radio, as the object of concentration of thousands of people. if i go on one good show, this live audience contact can keep me keyed up for a month, until i begin to feel drained again and need a new transfusion. when "i've got thousands and thousands of people tuned in, all concentrating on me, it does something to me, charges my batteries. energy attracts me. i enjoy being around people who are successful. mental energy in the raw state can be a tremendous vital source. i don't mean people who have made a fortune, necessarily, but peo

lk, and one-fourth cup of black coffee. it's easiest to take the bisquick, the milk, the egg, the sugar, the coffee and the ginger, and mix them all together. add the sausage, then the fruit, and finally the chocolate. bake until done in a 400 degree oven. the recipe makes fifteen small love cakes. feed the cakes to your husband or lover over the weekend, and it will keep him in line for the next month or so. you can achieve the same effect without the love cake, but it's very difficult, and you must sustain your confidence all the time. so, in case you weaken and doubt yourself, the cake takes over for you. you eat it, he eats it, and you can serve it to the whole family. it keeps everybody in line, but it's especially effective on your lover. once people start using witchcraft, they shou

ant three times: orbiting jupiter, trine the sun: bring money on the run. your finances should begin to improve within nineteen days. this is your lifelong money aspect, not the spell you do with the new moon for quick money. for quick money throw brand new coins into your house, from outside, on the day of the new moon, and let them roll wherever they will. don't pick them up for the rest of the month. the chant is "money on the floor, money through the door" it's best to have mint-new coins from the bank, but it doesn't matter what the denominations. remember, wherever they roll, don't touch them for the rest of the month. you don't have to go any further outside than far enough to put your back out of the front door so you're facing in when you throw the coins. 9. orgies there's a speci

ism and sexual attraction frequently runs into the problem of having too many lovers. now she needs a spell to get rid of an unwanted lover. as she is totally responsible for having created this irresistible attraction, she can also break the spell and get rid of the old lover to make way for the new. you must call on nai-no-kami, the japanese god of earthquakes. begin on the third tuesday of the month, and at 9 p.m. enter into a quiet area; the only light must be the flame from one large, black candle. ring a clear bell three times, and on parchment paper draw the symbol for the sun, the moon and the planets (see fig. 1. figure 1 stain the parchment with eight juicy seeds of a pomegranate, then completely burn the parchment in the flame. take the ashes and touch them to your forehead. rem

ults overnight, and witchcraft is something that's going to change your entire life, not just your weight. crash diets seldom work and neither will crash witchcraft. another thing you've got to do is work over years and years of doing things the wrong way, if that's the way you used to do them. it's not necessary to spend the same number of years to start life anew, but it may take you at least a month or six weeks to change your pattern of doing things. but if you follow this practice every day, you will be completely transformed. within a month you will see the first signs of something new happening. knowing that you have the knowledge within yourself to achieve any desire, and that by lighting the candle you'll trigger that knowledge, the more you can relax about it the more quickly you

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

on of self-knowledge 2. making of the (black& white) mirrors of the soul with respect to the elements, in three spheres of activity. step i magic physical training 1. habituation to normal or reasonable mode of life. 2. conscious breathing 3. conscious reception of food (eucharistic mystery) 4. magic of water the time limit for the completion of these exercises is fixed from a fortnight up to one month and is meant for people of average aptitudes. those who have already practiced concentration and meditation should get along in this space of time. those who are not yet experienced will have to extend their training period; success depends chiefly on the individuality of the pupil. for the practice, it would be useless for him to pass from one step to the next without having completed the f

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

e soon learnt that things were not as they should be, for when making a visitation of his diocese early in 1324 he found by an inquisition, in which were five knights and numerous p. 27 nobles, that there was in the city a band of heretical sorcerers, at the head of whom was dame alice. the following charges were laid against them. 1. they had denied the faith of christ absolutely for a year or a month, according as the object they desired to gain through sorcery was of greater or less importance. during all that period they believed in none of the doctrines of the church; they did not adore the body of christ, nor enter a sacred building to hear mass, nor make use of consecrated bread or holy water. 2. they offered in sacrifice to demons living animals, which they dismembered, and then di

th respect to the doings of this particular witch. the next notice of witchcraft in ireland occurs in the year 1578, when a witch-trial took place at kilkenny, though here again, unfortunately, no details have been preserved. p. 60 in the november of that year sessions were held there by the lord justice drury and sir henry fitton, who, in their letter to the privy council on the 20th of the same month, inform that body that upon arriving at the town "the jail being full we caused sessions immediately to be held. thirty-six persons were executed, amongst whom were some good ones, a blackamoor and two witches by natural law, for that we find no law to try them by in this realm" 1 it is easy to see why the witches were put to death, but the reason for the negro's execution is not so obvious

worked. amongst those that came thither in that year was "anastasia sobechan, an inhabitant of the district of callan (co. kilkenny, tortured by magical spells (veneficis incantationibus collisa, who at the abbey, in presence of the rev. lord abbot bernard [foulow, placed a girdle round her body that had touched the holy relic. suddenly she vomited small pieces of cloth and wood, and for a whole month she spat out from her body such things. the said woman told this miracle to the rev. lord abbot while she was healed by the virtue of the holy cross. this be took care to set down in writing" that most diligent gleaner of things strange and uncommon, mr. robert law, to whom we are deeply indebted for much of the matter in this volume, informs us in his memorialls that in the first half of th

hs, and that this man whom she took to be a spirit drew the vail off the woman's face, and then she knew it to be goody newton: and that the spirit spoke to the defendant and would have her promise him to follow his advice and p. 109 she would have all things after her own heart, to which she says she answered that she would have nothing to say to him, for her trust was in the lord "that within a month after the said florence had kiss'd her, she this defendant fell very ill of fits or trances, which would take her on a sudden, in that violence that three or four men could not hold her; and in her fits she would be taken with vomiting, and would vomit up needles, pins, horsenails, stubbs, wooll, and straw, and that very often. and being asked whether she perceived at these times what she vo

ion he was deprived of his offices, and then gave himself up to a life of p. 128 contemplation. in 1662 the idea seized him that he had the power of healing the king's-evil. he kept the matter quiet for some time, but at last communicated it to his wife, who jokingly bade him try his power on a boy in the neighbourhood. accordingly he laid his hands on the affected parts with prayer, and within a month the boy was healed. gradually his fame spread, until patients came to him from various parts of england as well as ireland. in 1665 he received an invitation from lord conway to come to ragley to cure his wife of perpetual headaches. he stayed at ragley about three weeks, and while there he entertained his hosts with the story of florence newton and her doings; although he did not succeed in

ISIS UNVEILED

the sacrifices of 'bread' and 'wine' in commemoration of the 'fall into generation' as the symbol of the 'seed "i am the true vine, and my father is the husbandman" says jesus, alluding to the secret knowledge that could be imparted by him "i will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that i drink it new in the kingdom of god" the festival of the eleusinian mysteries began in the month of boe- dromion, which corresponds with the month of september, the time of grape-gathering, and lasted from the 15th to the 22nd of the month, mveti days* the hebrew festival of the feast of tabernacles b^an on the 15th and ended on the 22nd of the month of ethanim, which dunlap shows as derived from adonim, adonia, attenim, ethanim* and this feast is named in exodus (xxiii, 16) the feast o

, and lasted from the 15th to the 22nd of the month, mveti days* the hebrew festival of the feast of tabernacles b^an on the 15th and ended on the 22nd of the month of ethanim, which dunlap shows as derived from adonim, adonia, attenim, ethanim* and this feast is named in exodus (xxiii, 16) the feast of ingatkaritm "all the men of israel assembled themselves unto king solomon at the feast in tlie month ethanim, which is the aevenik month^ plutarch thinks the feast of the booths to be the bacchic rites, not the eleusinian. thus "bacchus was directly called upon" he says. the sdxizian worship was sabbatie; the names evius, or hevius, and effective motion the woii hod evidently been done; the luuid* rdazed their gra^ and the old mifccnr fdl on his bade a ooqmel a stnjige and ghostly imile had

that erf the other saints, male and fem^e, are so endangered, you shall enjoy my perpetual protection "in sign heaven the image of myself, cast by celestial hands, and if ye hold it in the tumor to which it is entitled, it will be an evidence to me (rf your obedience and your faith. farewell. dated in heaven, whilst sitting near the throne of my son, in the month (rf december, of the 1534tb year from "maki viboem" the reader should understand that this document is no anti-catholic forgery. the author from whom it is taken" says that the authenticity of the missive "is attested by the bishop himself, his vicar-general, 160. after this, why should the soman catholics object to the chums of the %iiritual- ut? if, without inocrf, they believe in the 'mat

exoteric worship, but kept the secret "and moset buiu altar, and caued the name of it jekotak-tiiaail" or lao-nin. what better evidence is required to show that the siniutic god was in- differently bacchus, osiris, and jehovah? mr. sharpe appends bis testimony that the place where osiris was bom "was mount sinai, called by the eg3t)tians mount nisaa? the brazen serpent was a ni, vfni, and the month of the jewish passover nuan. if the mosaic 'lord god' was the only living god, and jesus his only son, how account for the rebelhous language of the latt^f with- out hesitation or qualification he sweeps away the jewish lex taliont* and substitutes for it the law of charily and self-denial. if tbe old 373. sm jvjit, xiit, 18 "and tlie uigd (rf tbe lord sud unto him: why aakcst thou after my

th (simple wisdom, who becomes the mediatrix between the intellectual and material worlds. christos was the mediator and guide between god (the higher, and everything spiritual in man; achamoth the younger sophia per- formed the same function between the 'primitive man' ennoia and matter. what was mysteriously meant by the general term, chrittos, we have just explained. deuvering a sermon on the 'month of mary' we find the rev. dr. preston, of new york city, expressing the chnstian idea of the female principle of the trinity better and more clearly than we could, and sub- stantially in the spirit of an ancient 'heathen' philosopher. he says that the "plan of the redemption made it necessary that a mother should be found, and mary stands pre-eminently alone as the only instance when a creat

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

tune us to the divine love channel from which the food of gods flows. i call it the love breath meditation. see diagram no 4. and apply the steps below. do for at least 5-10 minutes each morning and evening or until you really feel as if all you are is love and all you do comes from this love. do the below meditation every morning and as much as you remember to do it and see how you feel after a month or so. step 1. imagine yourself connected on the inner planes with a beam of pure love that flows from the heart of the divine mother into your heart chakra. step 2. inhale of this love deeply and chant as you reclaim i am love keep chanting this mantra over and over with sincerity. step 3. exhale this love slowly out into your body and chant i love over and over with sincerity as you imagin

f western culture eats for the pleasure of emotional-based reasons and so much of social interaction is focused on eating. there is also a slight problem with boredom from lack of flavor for those who choose not to indulge in the odd mouthful of flavor for pleasure. many pranic nourishers choose to have the odd taste to satisfy the taste buds. this may be in the form of a chocolate biscuit once a month or whatever they are drawn to. when one knows, and has physically demonstrated, that all their nourishment comes from higher finer frequencies of pranic energies (what we term photon or chi energy, one divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 155 achieves amazing freedom from the imagined need to eat and can indulge their taste buds for the pure sake of pleasu

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

queries; bee mythology. the lilies are said not to have appeared in the french arms until the time of philip augustus. see montfau on s monumens de la monarchie fran aise, paris, 1729, also jean-jacques chifflet, anutasis de childerie, 1655. see also notes and queries, 1856, london, 2d series, for some under the stone or the mystic human possibility, is the infant saviour, born in the mysterious month of the propitiation, or the mystical astrological and astronomical escaped month of the zodiac; and the stone is the philosopher s stone. the lisses of france. 43 learned papers on the fleur-de-lis. in the early armorial bearings of the frankish kings, the lilies are represented as insects, sembed (seeded, or spotted, on the blue field. these are, in their origin, the scarab ei of the orient

ous fires of ireland were general all over the country. they have been clearly traced to a devotional origin, and are strictly of the same character as the magic, or magian, fires of the east. during the political discontents of 1831 and 1832, the custom of lighting these signal-fires was very generally revived amidst the party-distractions in ireland. in the ancient language of this country, the month of may is yet called nic beal tienne, or the month of beal (bel or baal s) fire. the beltane festival in the highlands has been ascribed to a similar origin. druidical altars are still to be traced on many of the hills in ireland, where baal (bel or beal) fires were lighted. through the countries, in the present day, which formed the ancient scandinavia, and in germany, particularly in the n

this his realistic philosophy if that were true: suppose that all the historians who treat of england should agree that on the ist of january 1600 queen elizabeth died, that both before and after her death she was seen by her physicians and the whole court, as is usual with persons of her rank, that her successor was acknowledged and proclaimed by the parliament, and that, after being interred a month, she again appeared, resumed the throne, and governed england for three years. i must confess that i should be surprised at the concurrence of so many odd circumstances, but should not have the least inclination to believe so miraculous an event. i should not doubt of her pretended death, and of those other public circumstances that followed it. now, in their own sequence, as they occur to u

ires the appetites, mercury bestows the power of declaring and expressing, and the moon confers the faculty of generating and augmenting the body. the egyptian winged disc is a symbol of tat, taut, or thoth (plutarch, de iside et osiride. the lions heads, so frequently observable in the sculptures decorating fountains, bespeak the astral influences under leo, which produce the rains in the ardent month of july; and in this view they are regarded as the discharges of the sacred fountains. lions heads, with fountains, are observable in architecture all the world over. all architecture is primarily derivable from two mathemaplanetary influences. 151 tical lines( and, which, united (and intersecting, form the cross. the first mark is the origin of the upright tower, pyramid, or imitation ascen

the sinister, colour green. saturday, which is saturn's day, the oldest of the gods, claims for its distinctive talisman the most splendid of all gems, or the queen of precious stones, the lustre-darting diamond, which is produced from the black of sab, seb, or saturn, the origin of all visible things, or the great deep, or great mother, in one sense. the white lady of berlin. 183 is the woman's month, or month in which may-day occurs, and in which may-poles used to be set up everywhere (see figures of may-poles later in our book) but to return to the ill-omened colour to england, white, and to the important (in this sense, formidable) shape in which we find it to appear in the name borne by our prince of wales albert edward; inheriting his name albert from perhaps the most lovable prince

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

buckles, plus and especially the effect of hob-nailed shoes or cleated-shoes u.s. navy issue shoes, i feel that some progress towards dissipating the fearfilled ignorance surrounding this project will be most surely and certainly accomplished. the records of the u.s. maritime service house norfolk va (for graduated seamen of their schools) will reveal who was assigned to s s. andrew furuseth for month of either late sept. or october of 1943. i remember positively of one other observer who stood beside me when tests were going on. he was from new england, brown-blond curly hair, blue eyes, don't remember name. i leave it up to you to decide if further work shall be put into this or not, and write this in hopes there will be. very sincerely, carl m. allen 19 the second letter received by mr

ations of "chunk-like" nature: in other words, both the ice and the water are meteoritic. then we have the common variety of meteorologically formed hailstones and rain. to us, there appears a parallelism. it seems, at times, that there is a merging between the space structure, the water and cloudbursts. here is a little item from the new york tribune of july 3, 1922. for the fourth time within a month, it is said, a great volume of water, or a "cloudburst" had poured from one local sky, near carbondale, pennsylvania. this event, or series of events, has the localization and repetitive qualities which we have learned to associate with falls of periwinkles, snails and frogs and other things. in addition it has the almost cataclysmic feature, on a small scale, of the impacts of meteoritic ma

w englander, not afraid of the devil himself, and an excellent seaman. the ship's course was carefully plotted and the navigation instruments all in order. the ship's log lay open, with the last entry neatly noted "branton reef, sighted" branton reef, a chain of rock offshore, is only a couple miles from newport, where the 300-ton trading boat was scheduled to dock. the seabird had been on a four-month voyage and was just returning from honduras. the seabird remained beached on the sand, the object of many curious eyes. there was mu;ch speculation of how, where, when and why the captain and his crew had disappeared so close to home without leaving a tangible clue. the crew of a fishing boat, which returned two hours earlier with a catch, reported hailing the captain from a distance, and sa

ery region, not quickly, nor, indeed, with speed, but exactly as if it wished to ascent to a place in the air. but when it arrived at the apparent middle of the firmament, in our northern hemisphere, it left behind it smoke with sparks. an old ark being "demolished (italics by a) march 20, ad 1168 "a globe of fire was seen moving to and fro in the air" i wonder if there is any significance to the month of march in regard to these events? only a few old arks now remain. most are 128 waystations (there are two great-arks, one new) for earth duty ad, 1104: burning torches, fiery darts, flying fires were often seen in the air in this year. and there were, near stars, what looked like swarms of butterflies and little fiery worms of a strange kind. they flew in the air and took away the light of

stance to the l-m's in the "small war" after "great return" now let us consider the hieroglyphs from an egyptian papyrus, together with a translation by boris de rachewiltz. de rachewiltz says that the original is a part of the royal annals of the times of thutmose iii, circa 1504-1450 bc, and that the original is in bad condition. parts were too obliterated for translation. in the year 22, third month of winter, sixth hour of the day..2) the scribas of the house of life found it was a circle of fire that was coming in the sky (though) it had no head, the breath of its mouth (had) a foul odor. its body one 'rod' long and one 'rod' large. it had no voice. their hearts became confused through it: then they laid themselves on their bellies..3) they went to the king? to report it. his majesty

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

n: www.abika.com 27 5) sometimes the environment appears to react against the magick after the results are achieved. this is particularly noticeable in using magick to affect the weather (and the main reason why you should not use magick to affect the weather. for example..your performance of a ritual to produce a sunny day produces a sunny day. the next day is sunny, alright, but the rest of the month is cold and overcast. here the weather seems to react to the magick in the opposite way to re-establish its natural balance. it is something like pushing a pendulum to one side and releasing it- the pendulum swings to the other side. to quote emmerson "for everything you gain you lose something. i don't know that this is always true in magick, but it does illustrate the point. and another re

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ght-after lecturer in academic circles in the united states and europe. dr. laitman is the founder and president of bnei baruch- kabbalah education and research institute, which operates the largest and most extensive internet site on the subject of kabbalah, www.kabbalah.info. the website provides unlimited access to kabbalistic texts and media in over twenty languages, with 1.4 million hits per month. since the year 2000, the encyclopedia britannica recognizes kabbalah.info as one of the largest internet sites for both number of visitors and quantity of educational and informational materials on the science of kabbalah. biographies 11 p ro f e s s o r e rv i n l a s z l o prof. ervin laszlo, who graciously wrote the introduction to this book, is the founder and foremost exponent of syste

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

attaining the worlds beyond it happened just as he described. for years, instead of the answers, i would hear the same reply "you already have whom to ask" meaning the creator "demand, ask, plead, do whatever you want; address everything to him, and demand everything from him" the visits to the doctor did not help, and the elder had to be placed in the hospital with an ear infection for an entire month. over time i had accompanied the elder many times on his trips to the doctor; the day he went into the hospital i decided to stay with him there overnight. during the entire month i would come to the hospital at 4 a.m, climb over the fence, quietly pass through the building, and then study. for the entire month! from that time, baruch shalom halevi ashlag, the eldest son of baal hasulam, bec

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

d with an ever-growing number of questions, until i could no longer answer them by ordinary correspondence. therefore, i decided to set up an internet site and supply the answers to those requesting them, along with more general knowledge of man and his existence in the world. the web site quickly developed and expanded, and today over a million people from all corners of the world visit it every month. they download information about the method of kabbalah and the way to conduct their lives, in addition to submitting numerous questions through email and online discussion forums. they come with private questions and general questions alike. still, i often meet new people v in lectures or in more informal discussions v who have not discovered this valuable method, even though the question w

ort to keep reading. that is precisely the effort that will carry you to salvation, to a higher degree. it may be a good idea for you to try listening to audio lessons. efforts in circulating kabbalah help a lot, and will accelerate the changes more than anything. things will change anyway; the only quest h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 126 tion is how long the process will take: a day, a month, your entire life? the next degree is right around the corner, and it is in your power to soar to it right now! it depends on you alone and no one else! it s been said of such situations that whatsoever thy hand attaineth to do by thy strength, that do. therefore, go and search for all sorts of acts relating to kabbalah. if you cannot study, translate. if you cannot translate, listen to cass

the creator doesn t even have that many. you cannot direct your thoughts and desires by yourself, as you see fit. their direction is derived from your inner situation and dictated by the reshimo that is currently being activated, which leaves the sensation and experience from your current situation. look at yourself from the side v it is worthwhile to examine yourself and remember how you were a month ago, or five years ago, and r av, d i s c i p l e a n d g r o u p 327 begin conversing with your past and present images. it helps to better understand the changes that occur in you. it helps you to relate to yourself as a factor of changing emotions, and not as an individual who thinks and feels independently. you have to examine yourself from the outside and see what the creator does with

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ade, the creator himself will correct the stony heart. in order for us to know what we must correct, we have to see and feel what it is that needs correction. for that there are ascents and descents that do not depend on us, called an awakening from above. these are the holidays, the shabbat (saturday, the seventh day of the pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 31 week, and the beginnings of the month. they are given to us only because we have already corrected our vessels of bestowal, want nothing for ourselves, and are already in the world of atzilut. the first act the ascent will be the joining of the ahp de aliyah of the world of beria; the second will occur by adding the ahp of the world of yetzira; and the third will be the adding of the ahp of the world of assiya. when a person has

wrote constantly, for writing was his life. when baal hasulam died, rabash stopped working and began to build a group of students. however, things went slowly and with great difficulty. his students began their studies at the ages of 14-15, and when they grew and got married, their ambition to study diminished significantly. instead of coming daily, they would come only once a week or even once a month. every person is given unique problems to solve. sometimes, the smallest obstacle can become an impassable wall. later, in 1984, i brought my teacher dozens of new students, and rabash began to write articles for daily group lessons. but even before that he would always write about the spiritual worlds that he discovered. i recorded all my lessons with my rabbi. today, there are several book

nt of money, one must work hard for a certain number of years. but to achieve fame, one must add another 20-30 years. it all depends on the level one is seeking. any achievement requires effort. the efforts that we make in our world, along with the pleasures and desires that await us in the future, all appear to be on the same line the more i do, the closer i become to what i want to get. another month, another year, another ten years, it is not important. i am headed toward it, i can see the picture clearly, and i can even say when i will accomplish my goal. in kabbalah is also a desire, but for what? that is something we don t know. the pleasure is in a higher level than our own. it is like giving a certain animal a desire for knowledge. in fact, this is even closer than the desire we ar

t correlate to these holidays. c h a p t e r 7. 3 t h e r e c e p t i o n o f l i g h t o n h o l i da y s any increase in the light is a holiday. every soul that attains spiritual- aity receives the light from the world of atzilut. its power depends on the degree of the soul. the ordinary level of light is called a weekday. the next degree of intensity is called rosh hodesh (the first day of the month. each weekday designates a different kind of light. on rosh hodesh partzuf zon (zeir anpin and nukva) of atzilut rises to partzuf yeshsut (israel saba ve tvuna, meaning it climbs one degree, and illuminates a completely different quality of light. the next level up is called shabbat (the sabbath. every minute and every hour bear their own unique shades in spirituality. the influence of the l

for the purpose of future benefit. if we realize that bitter medicine is a necessary means to health, the medicine will not taste bitter but sweet. any low spiritual or mental feeling indicates a malfunction in one s soul, and must be cured. neutralizing the sensation of pain will produce harmful results because the body will be denied its alarm system to warn of a deteriorating mental state. the month of adar is a special month. it is the month of the holiday of purim, the greatest of all festivals. it is customary to drink alcohol on purim to complete intoxication and absolute detachment from reality, until one stops feeling any concern or worry. it comes to remind us of our future state of absolute pleasure and wholeness, when the mind is disconnected and only emotion remains active. bu

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

elf in joining the order. these obligations are of the most serious and solemn character, and he is expected to discharge them honourably. a. the candidate undertakes to try to lead a noble and upright life, and to work at the improvement of his character. b. he undertakes to attend regular meetings of the lodge, unless prevented by cause sufficiently grave. these are usually held once or twice a month, except at holiday seasons. sometimes emergency meetings are called for special work, but attendance at these is not obligatory. the true mason, however, regards it not only as a solemn duty, but also as a great privilege to attend his lodge, realizing that, though the lodge exists to help its members, it has a far greater and wider function in shedding the spiritual influence of masonry upo

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

re in pleasantry, to give it to anyone whose body it might be found to fit. 147. all those present at the feast tried it, but since the box fitted none of them, osiris at the last laid himself down in it, whereupon the conspirators at once fastened down the lid, securely sealing it with lead, and cast it into the nile. the murder of osiris is said to have taken place on the seventeenth day of the month athyr (hathor, when the sun was in scorpio, osiris being in the twenty-eighth year either of his reign or his age (it will be noted that this date marks the beginning of winter, when the sun is mystically slain by the forces of darkness; and it was on this date, corresponding to the festival of all souls in the christian church, that the land of egypt mourned the death of osiris, as we mourn

labrys, and it was for it originally that the celebrated labyrinth was built, to symbolize to the people the difficulty of finding the path to god. 212. much of their religious service and worship was carried on out of doors. various remarkable isolated peaks of rock were regarded as sacred to the great mother, and the king and his people went out to one or other of these on certain days in each month, and chanted prayers and praises. a fire was lit, and each person wove a sort of crown of leaves for himself, wore it for awhile, and then threw it into the fire as an offering to the mother-god. each of these peaks had also a special yearly festival, much like a pardon in brittany- a kind of semi-religious village fair, to which people came from all parts of the island to picnic in the open

t, ch. vi and viii, passim) 350. the lesser mysteries 351. the eleusinian mysteries were divided into two degrees, the lesser and the greater. we see no trace of the tri-gradal system suggested by some scholars, although there were special ceremonies for the installation of the principal officers. the lesser mysteries were celebrated in the temple of demeter and kore at agrae, near athens, in the month of march. in them teaching was given upon the life after death in the intermediate or astral world, just as in the lesser mysteries of egypt, and in this sense it is possible to compare the lesser mysteries with our masonic 1, although the details of the ceremonial do not exactly correspond. the ceremony was conducted by the hierophant of eleusis, assisted by his various officers; and the in

de sainte-croix. ed, paris, 1817. tome i, p. 347) a fitting emblem of the uncontrolled astral body, which in this 1 had to be trained and brought into subjection by the will. this dress corresponded with the leopard-skin worn by the egyptian priests, and the tiger or antelope skin so often used by the eastern yogis. 359. the greater mysteries 360. the greater mysteries were held at eleusis in the month of september (boedromion, and in connection with their celebration all greece went into holiday, and splendid public processions took place, in which the whole populace, both initiates and non-initiates, joined. these public processions have been described in detail by contemporary writers; but beyond these exoteric descriptions nothing of the greater mysteries is known to the outer world sa

awe, as being of divine origin. 361. when the procession reached the outskirts of the city of athens, the hallows were met by the magistrates and people, and were escorted with all magnificence and pomp to the eleusinion at the foot of the acropolis. like the mother temple at eleusis, this was surrounded by high walls, and no one but the initiates was ever allowed to enter. on the 15th day of the month, the day of the full moon, the mystae who were to be advanced to the greater mysteries assembled, and the solemn proclamation was made, enumerating those to whom access to the mysteries was forbidden whoso hath unclean hands whoso hath an unintelligible voice(*libanius, quoted foucart. op. cit, p. 311) this latter qualification has been taken to mean that only greek-speaking people could be

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

to plug their ears with their fingers (goullart 1961, 87) not all kuei are demons in the same sense westerners use the term. rather, this is a comprehensive category that encompasses a variety of different types of negative spiritual entities. kuei include the hungry ghosts ancestors who have become angry and negative because their descendants have ceased sacrificing to them. thus in the seventh month of the chinese calendar, the gates of hell are opened and these kuei are free to roam about. the full moon in the middle of that month is a special kuei festival during which an effort is made to comfort the hungry ghosts. particularly after the importation of buddhism, the chinese developed a bureaucratic system of hells in which demons were employed to torture morally bad people, not unlik

ed is typically prescientific. weapons are at the spear and crossbow level. some characters may be imagined as having telepathic powers, others as being capable of casting magic spells. other fantasy roleplaying games are set in the wild west, in the far future, etc. players are usually in their teens to early thirties. many younger players will meet for a game once a week; others once or twice a month. the session might last about six hours. starting in the late 1970s, these games came under severe attack by some conservative christians who alleged that they contain occult content and inspire people to suicide or criminal activity. after a young man s suicide in june 1982, his mother organized badd (bothered about dungeons and dragons. he was apparently emotionally disturbed. unfortunatel

e, d.d, the current coven master. the chapel has no past connections with any other groups, but rev. haile himself has been in many orders and organizations from many occult traditions. the chapel is also a school of the black arts, teaching many forms of magic, such as thelema, traditional satanism, setian magick, dark hermetics, chaos magic, and black witchcraft. the chapel tries to meet once a month. the chapel is a mixture of many traditions, not just modern satanism. the philosophy of the chapel is a combination of modern satanism, as formulated by anton lavey, the tradition of aleister crowley, and chaos magic theory as written by the prophet of kaos, petter carroll. see also chaos magic; first church of satan for further reading: infernal chapel satanic church. http//community.webtv

of satanic ritual abuse lore, namely that satanists cremate the remains of sacrificed victims as a way of destroying evidence. in an insightful analysis included as part of his groundbreaking book, in pursuit of satan, robert hicks pointed out three reasons that the matamoros incident appealed to what he called cult cops (and, by implication, to other satanic conspiracy advocates: first, the nine-month spree of murder included the abduction of innocents, a theme which figures significantly in some cultseminar claims and also in rumors, urban legends, and subversion myths. second, cult cops cite matamoros as indirect proof of the international satanic conspiracy, because the case proves that people like us, fairly well educated with middle-class upbringings, can form secret loyalties that i

hard ramirez, better known as the night stalker, was a burglar, rapist and sadistic serial murderer who terrorized the los angeles area in the mid-1980s. he also made a brief sojourn to san francisco during his crime spree. he was captured by civilians on august 31, 1985, following an all points bulletin in which his mug shot was broadcast on television and printed in newspapers. after a fourteen-month trial, he was convicted of thirteen murders and thirty other felonies on september 20, 1989. a self-identified satanist who had actually read relevant works like anton lavey s the satanic bible, ramirez s crime spree was one of the few cases that might legitimately be called satanic crime. his calling card was the inverted pentagram traditionally associated with satanism, which he left drawn

LIBER BATRACHOPHNEROBOOCOSMOMACHIA

un. it is permissible at this stage to change the point of view to the centre of the sun, and to do so may add stability to the conception. the practicus may then a the asteroids, jupiter, saturn, uranus and neptune. the utmost attention to detail is now necessary, as the picture is highly complex, apart from the difficulty of appreciating relative size and distance. let this picture be practised month after month until it is absolutely perfect. the tendency which may manifest itself to pass into dhyana and samadhi must be resolutely combated with the whole strength of the mind. let the practicus then re-commence the picture, starting from the sun, and adding the planets one by one, each with its proper motion, until he have an image perfect in all respect of the solar system as it actuall

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

e. it was quite sudden. hermes. good; not like to last. it bursts, such malady a brittle bubble is! how is the pulse? allow me! astarte. not for me your skill. my husband.s lost his memory. hermes. yet he remembers you? astarte. o quite, of course! hermes. let it alone! don.t flog the willing horse! were i to cure him by my magic spells, the odds are he.d remember someone else! astarte. ah, but.a month ago.a woman came. hermes. cool.warm.hot.now we fre getting near the flame! astarte. and what she said or did who knows? hermes. these men! astarte. yes! but he fs never been the same since then! i fve taken endless trouble not to fret him, done everything i could to please and pet him, and now this wretched woman has upset him! hermes. was he distressed much at the time? astarte. distressed?

wisdom. hermes. yes, you fve nothing much to fear while you appear as. what you do appear. astarte. well, there they stood, crying like butchered swine, she and her maids. it seems she.s lost her man, can ft get another, wanted to claim mine. i put a stopper on the pretty plan. but ever since.well, i can.t say what.s wrong, but something.s wrong. hermes. yes; yes. now is it long? astarte. about a month. hermes. what physic have you tried? astarte. the usual things; young vipers skinned and dried and chopped with rose-leaves; cow.s hoof stewed in dung, one pilule four times daily, on the tongue; lark.s brains in urine after every meal, with just a touch of salt and orange-peel. hermes. and yet he is no better? astarte. not a whit. oh yes, though, not i come to think of it, snails pounded up

ften one. for babylonish is so quaint a tongue one often goes too right by going wrong! i fll call him from the garden [goes out. hermes (alone. is there need to see the man? he.s simply off his feed. a child could see the way to make him hearty: more exercise, less food.and less astarte [enter esarhaddon. i greet your lordship. esarhaddon. greeting, sir! hermes. and so we fre not as healthy as a month ago? adonis 19 the pulse? allow me! ah! tut! tut! not bad. the tongue? thanks! kindly tell me what you had for dinner. esarhaddon. nothing: practically nothing. i seem to look on food with utter loathing. hermes. just so; but you contrived to peck a bit? esarhaddon. only a dozen quails upon the spit, a little sturgeon cooked with oysters, wine, mushrooms and crayfish. hermes. that is not to

LIBER CCXLII AHA

ll i shall be flashes by like a shadow on the sky. then i dropped my reasoning. vacant and accursed thing! by my will i swept away the web of metaphysic, smiled at the blind labyrinth, where the grey old snake of madness wove his wild curse! as i trod the trackless way aha! 21 through sunless gorges of cathay, i became a little child. by nameless rivers, swirling through chasms, a fantastic blue, month by month, on barren hills, in burning heat, in bitter chills, tropic forest, tartar snow, smaragdine archipelago, see me.led by some wise hand that i did not understand. morn and noon and eve and night i, the forlorn eremite, called on him with mild devotion, as the dew-drop woos the ocean. in my wanderings i came to an ancient park aflame with fairies f feet. still wrapped in love i was cau

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

trick! o dear, i am certainly having a spell of dryness. but i will plod on, on, on, and in, in, in. o for one kiss, or the echo of a kiss, my lord adonai. i yearn for thee, i am parched for thee. let me be utterly consumed in thee! amen. saturday, june 10, 1911. tonight i must write an entry. i must. and it is time. why have i not done so before? because i have experienced a dryness for the last month, and have made no definite effort to overcome it, but have just kept a firm hold on the little atom of real knowledge i have obtained& setting my face still towards the east, have plodded on with this material existence and the office work i have undertaken. i have experienced an incessant yearning for that something or nothing of which a glimpse had been vouchsafed unto me, and waited. mayb

ledge i have obtained& setting my face still towards the east, have plodded on with this material existence and the office work i have undertaken. i have experienced an incessant yearning for that something or nothing of which a glimpse had been vouchsafed unto me, and waited. maybe i should have worked and waited, but i did not. i have not heard from frater p.a. yet, but i wrote again during the month, saying i wanted to do something to help others a little, and asking if he could spare time to advise me on that score. to-day, i received the equinox ordered last april. it had been sent to my brother s club and had been lying there for a month, the equinox 150 and all the while i had been waiting and hoping for its arrival. then, when hope was about dead, i obtained a trace of it. it came

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

t escape it, and return to the world, but must ultimate either in the city of the pyramids or the lonely towers of the abyss. 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic dagger, according to the instruction in liber a. one month after his admission to the grade he shall go to his practicus, pass the necessary tests, and repeat to him his chosen chapter of liber ccxx. 9. he shall in every way establish perfect control of his automatic consciousness according to the advice of his practicus, for that the ordeal of advancement is no light one. 10. thus and not otherwise may he attain the great reward, yea, may he attain

f life. 7. let him not venture while a member of the grade of practicus to attempt to withdraw from his association with the a a 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic cup, according to the instruction in liber a. one month after his admission to the grade, he shall go to his practicus, pass the necessary tests, and repeat to him liber xxvii. 9. he shall in every way establish perfect control of his wit according to the advice of his philosophus, for that the ordeal of advancement is no light one. 10. thus and not otherwise may he attain the great reward, yea, may he attain the great reward! the oath of a pract

sun. 7. let him not venture while a member of the grade of philosophus to attempt to withdraw from his association with the a a 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic wand, according to the instruction in liber a. one month after his admission to the grade, he shall go to his dominus liminis, pass the necessary tests, and repeat to him his chosen chapter of liber dcccxiii. 9. he shall in every way establish perfect control of his devotion according to the advice of his dominus liminis, for tha the ordeal of advancement is no light one. 10. thus and not otherwise may he attain the great reward, yea, may he attai

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

y held; my breath came steady, slow and even through both nostrils; my eyes were turned back, in, up to the third eye; my tongue was rolled back in my mouth; and my thoughts, radiating from that third eye, i strove to shut in unto an ever narrowing sphere by concentrating my will upon the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. then i struck twelve times upon the bell; with the new month the operation was duly begun. 1 [this is the .thunderbolt. position or svastik.sana described in .liber e] liber dccclx 10 oct. 1. the first day at eight o fclock i rose from sleep and putting on my robe, began a little to meditate. for several reasons.the journey and business of the day before, etc, etc, i did not feel fresh. but forcing myself a little i rose and went out to the caf. du do

LIBER DXXXVI

t this stage to change the point of view to svb figvra dxxxvi 3 the centre of the sun, and to do so may add stability to the conception. the practicus may then add the asteroids, jupiter, saturn, uranus and neptune.3 the utmost attention to detail is now necessary, as the picture is highly complex, apart from the difficulty of appreciating relative size and distance. let this picture be practised month after month until it is absolutely perfect. the tendency which may manifest itself to pass into dhy.na and s.madhi must be resolutely combated with the whole strength of the mind. let the practicus then re-commence the picture, starting from the sun, and adding the planets one by one, each with its proper motion, until he have an image perfect in all respects of the solar system as it actual

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

downward to the schools, that the ascension.s self rehearsed christ.s godhead by its miracle. grand!.but the power is mine as well! in india levitation counts no tithe of the immense amounts of powers demanded by the wise from chela ere the chela rise to knowledge. fairy-tales? well, first, sit down a week and hold your breath as masters teach49.until you burst, or nearly.in a week, one saith, a month, perchance a year for you, hard practice, and yourself may fly. yes! i have done it! you may too! thus, in ascension, you and i stand as christ.s peers and therefore fit to judge him..stay, friend, wait a bit (you cry .your indian yogis fall back to the planet after all, never attain to heaven and stand (stephen) or sit (paul)50 at the hand of the most high!.and that alone that question of t

almost incredible story of his life. the known facts of this life are few, vague, and unsatisfactory; the more definite statements lack corroboration, and almost the only source at the disposal of the biographer is the letters of mathilde doriac to mdme. j. s, who has kindly placed her portfolio at my service. a letter dated october 15, 1866, indicates that our author was born on the 23rd of that month. the father and mother of george, were, at least on the surface, of an extraordinary religious turn of mind. mathilde.s version of the story, which has its source in our friend himself, agrees almost word for word with a letter of the rev. edw. turle to mrs. cope, recommending the child to her care. the substance of the story is as follows. the parents of george carried their religious ideas

tion of the temple of osiris to that loftier and wider work of the human imagination, the appreciation of the brixton chapel. g. k. chesterton. 778, 779. the rest of life, for self-control, for liberation of the soul.81 who said rats? thanks for your advice, tony veller, but it came in vain. as the ex-monk (that shook the bookstall) wrote in confidence to the publisher. existence is mis.ry i. th. month tisri* joseph mccabe, who became a rationalist writer. the allusion is to crowley.s marriage and subsequent return to the east. at th. fu. o. th. moon i were shot wi. a goon (goon is no scots, but greek, meester watts) we.re awa. tae burma, whaur th. groond be firmer tae speer th. mekong, chin chin! sae long [long sald be lang: she.ll no care a whang] ye.re rautional babe, audra mcabe. note

LIBER THISHARB

st be insuperable. thinking of large and complex actions, then, will give a series which we may symbolically write gopqrstu-hijklmn-abcdefg. h if these be split into detail, we shall have gstu-prq-o.mn-kl-hij.fgcde- ab, h which is much near to the ideal gutsrqponmlkjihgfedcba. h svb figvra cmxiii 5 15. capacities differ widely, but the exempt adept need have no reason to be discouraged if after a month's continuous labour he find that no and again for a few seconds his brain really works backwards. 16. the exempt adept should concentrate his efforts upon obtaining a perfect picture of five minutes backwards rather than upon extending the time covered by his meditation. for this preliminary training of the brain is the pons asinorum of the whole process. 17. this five minutes f exercise bei

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

. g.and you are everywhere hailed as the godfather of your country! h gdo not tell me that the british war has ended disastrously for us! h and he called for the elaborate apparatus of hari-kiri. gon the contrary, my lord, the ridiculous sa mon, who would never go to sea because he was afraid of being sick, although his genius for naval strategy had no equal in the seven abysses of water, after a month as stowaway on a fishing boat (by the orders of kwaw) assumed the rank of admiral of the fleet, and has inflicted a series of complete and crushing defeats upon the british admirals, who though they had been on the water all their lives, had incomprehensibly omitted to acquire any truly accurate knowledge of the metaphysical systems of sho pi naour and ni tchze. gagain, hu li, the financial

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

gthat land. h fornjot had three sons: hler( gwhom we call agir, h according to 118 norse mythology fundinn noregr, logi, and kari. agir and hler are nouns meaning gsea. h the noun logi means gfire, h and kari is listed among the thulur for gwind. h kari, according to fundinn noregr, was the father of frosti (frost, the father of snar (snow) the old. from there the genealogy goes into some of the month names of the old scandinavian system. hversu noregr byggdisk has a somewhat more elaborate genealogy: kari fs son is jokull (glacier; his son, snar (snow; his children, thorri (the name of the fourth month of winter, fonn (heap-of-snow, drifa (snowdrift, and mjoll (fresh-powdery-snow. the last three nouns are feminine, and we are presumably to understand these children as daughters, but thor

ow; his children, thorri (the name of the fourth month of winter, fonn (heap-of-snow, drifa (snowdrift, and mjoll (fresh-powdery-snow. the last three nouns are feminine, and we are presumably to understand these children as daughters, but thorri is a masculine noun, and thorri is a king. he had three children, sons nor and gor and a daughter goi. she vanished, and when thorri held the sacrifice a month later than usual, they named the month after her (goi followed thorri in the old scandinavian calendar. fornjot is found only twice in older poetry. in ynglinga tal, stanza 29, thjodolf of hvin seems to use the kenning gson of fornjot h to mean fire, and a poet known only as svein apparently uses the kenning gugly sons of fornjot h for wind (snorri quotes the line in skaldskaparmal as an exa

ve with a giant beneath the corpse-gate (nagrind, one of the gates to hel fs realm, be offered goat urine. finally skirnir goes into some kind of runic threat, and gerd capitulates. the wedding will be in nine nights, at a place called barri. skirnir returns home and tells the news to frey, who does not rejoice; he laments: 42. a night is long, longer are two, how will i endure three? oft to me a month seemed shorter than this half honeymoon. for most of the twentieth century magnus olsen fs nature mythological interpretation of this myth held sway: skirnir is the sun fs ray, sent down from heaven to retrieve gerd( gearth h) from the underworld; the tryst will be at barri( gin the seed h. most serious scholars of norse mythology today would point out that the etymologies required to suppor

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

the general belief is that the quran is to be fully understood only in the original arabic. lives of muslims are governed by the five pillars of islam (1) the witness i witness that there is no god but allah; i witness that muhammad is his prophet (2) five daily prayers to allah (3) the giving of alms to the less fortunate (4) fasting, as an expression of gratitude to allah, especially during the month of ramadan; and (5) a pilgrimage, if feasible, to the holy sites in the city of mecca in saudi arabia once in one s lifetime. as with christianity, there is within the vast world of islama wide spectrum of opinions on evolution versus creationism or id. on the one hand, many muslims around the world maintain that there is no conflict whatsoever between evolution and the tenets of islam. at t

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

l descends during the process of assuming a terrestrial form. the secret exercises for spiritual unfoldment given to disciples of the higher degrees are unknown, but there is every reason to believe that they were similar to the brahmanic mysteries, since it is known that the eleusinian ceremonies were closed with the sanskrit words "konx om pax" that part of the allegory referring to the two six-month periods during one of which persephone must remain with pluto, while during the other she may revisit the upper world, offers material for deep consideration. it is probable that the eleusinians realized that the soul left the body during steep, or at least was made capable of leaving by the special training which undoubtedly they were in a position to give. thus persephone would remain as t

erated deity of the babylonian and assyrian pantheon. she was probably identical with ashterorh, astarte, and aphrodite. the story of her descent into the underworld in search presumably for the sacred elixir which alone could restore tammuz to life is the key to the ritual of her mysteries. tammuz, whose annual festival took place just before the summer solstice, died in midsummer in the ancient month which bore his name, and was mourned with elaborate ceremonies. the manner of his death is unknown, but some of the accusations made against ishtar by izdubar (nimrod) would indicate that she, indirectly at least, had contributed to his demise. the resurrection of tammuz was the occasion of great rejoicing, at which time he was hailed as a "redeemer" of his people. with outspread wings, isht

onis, was turned into a tree by the gods and after a time the bark burst open and the infant savior issued forth. according to one account, he was liberated by a wild boar which split the wood of the maternal tree with its tusks. adonis was born at midnight of the 24th of december, and through his unhappy death a mystery rite was established that wrought the salvation of his people. in the jewish month of tammuz (another name for this deity) he was gored to death by a wild boar sent by the god ars (mars. the adoniasmos was the ceremony of lamenting the premature death of the murdered god. in ezekiel viii. 14, it is written that women were weeping for tammuz (adonis) at the north gate of the lord's house in jerusalem. sir james george frazer cites jerome thus "he tells us that bethlehem, th

joice, land that gave me birth (see "morals and dogma" by albert pike) p. 46 rose again, until at last osiris also tried. the moment he was in the chest typhon and his accomplices nailed the cover down and sealed the cracks with molten lead. they then cast the box into the nile, down which it floated to the sea. plutarch states that the date upon which this occurred was the seventeenth day of the month athyr, when the sun was in the constellation of scorpio. this is most significant, for the scorpion is the symbol of treachery. the time when osiris entered the chest was also the same season that noah entered the ark to escape from the deluge. plutarch further declares that the pans and satyrs (the nature spirits and elementals) first discovered that osiris had been murdered. these immediat

went through the same ceremonial as the first pythi. the change was probably the indirect result of a series of assaults made upon the persons of the priestesses by the profane. during the early history of the delphian oracle the god spoke only at each seventh birthday of apollo. as time went on, however, the demand became so great that the pythia was forced to seat herself upon the tripod every month. the times selected for the consultation and the questions to be asked were determined by lot or by vote of the inhabitants of delphi. it is generally admitted that the effect of the delphian oracle upon greek culture was profoundly constructive. james gardner sums up its influence in the following words "it responses revealed many a tyrant and foretold his fate. through its means many an un

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

or a master gambler would no more approach a prospective patient or crap game cold, without the flame of faith i in their powers to warm them, than would a microscopist approach his specimen without a microscope. at a rudimentary level, if you didn't have the faith you could do it, you could no more put one foot before the other and cross the road in the manner you do every day, than could a two-month-old baby. in magical matter, faith is de rigueur, and due to this fact it merits a whole side of the witches' pyramid to itself. while we are on the subject of faith, it would be as well to mention at this point that you as a witch must never break your word. if you do not think you are going to be able to fulfil a promise, do not make it, even if there is only the faintest possibility that

l church chalice, or even of tinned copper. if you decide on a brass or copper one, be sure you glaze it well on the inside, since both of these metals can become very poisonous when a reactive liquid like wine is brought into contact with them. glass and ceramic are also acceptable, but, as i say, a metal or horn one is traditional. the process of consecration is simple. during the period of the month when the moon is waxing toward full, take some salt water in a bowl and steep in it the following powdered herbs: vervain (verbena, mint, basil, rosemary, hyssop, lavender, sage, valerian, fennel. sprinkle some incense on a charcoal block and charge both fire and water with the words i have already given you, mentally putting all your effort of will, faith, and imagination into seeing the el

affect. this spell is a good example of the use of a power object, as in fact are all the following philters. now which of the philters will be most successful for you to use is going to be a matter that you should experiment with on your own account. some witches swear by the coriander spell, other have more success with the following: the periwinkle spell having observed the correct time of the month and day and prepared your place of working in exactly the same manner as for the preceding coriander spell, assembled your ingredients, kindled the thurible, and invoked habondia: take dried leaves of periwinkle (virica major or minor, mercury herb, cinquefoil, vervain, and rose petals, place them in your mortar and grind them to a fine powder. repeat as you do so, over and over, a jingle to

rtha's name" the carving should take the form of an accenting of salient features of the root. you must then replant the root in either a churchyard or a place where two paths meet or cross. this ensures maximum potency. failing either of these two locations, any patch of soil convenient to you will do. prior to replanting, you should again draw a deosil circle in the soil. now for the next lunar month, twentyeight days from when you initially uprooted it, you must water the plant regularly. some witches use a mixture of distilled water and blood, others that of distilled water and milk. in either case the distilled water should predominate over the other liquid in a proportion of about twelve parts to one, making thirteen in all. when the lunar month has elapsed and midnight is approachin

life. traditionally, the alraun was a device used by warlocks rather than witches. the time of year for its composition differs in no way from the mandragore. you must first seek out your rowan tree, and on the night of the waxing moon, draw a circle around it deosil with your athame, declaring your intention to compose an alraun in hertha's name. having done this, water the tree for a full lunar month with the same mixture as used for the mandragore, mentally selecting a reasonably thick branch for carving and declaring your intent each time you do it. at the end of the month, you must sever the selected branch with your athame, and carve it into a small female image, anything between five to twelve inches long, using a similar spoken charm as the mandragore one while you work away at it

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

vine aid, i will teach thee how to perform certain experiments with success. know, o my son roboam, that all the divine sigils, characters, and names (which are the most precious and excellent things in nature, whether terrestrial or celestial, should be written by thee each separately, when thou art in a state of grace and purity, upon virgin parchment, with ordinary ink, in the beginning of the month of august before sunrise, raising thine eyes unto heaven, and turning towards the east. thou shalt preserve them to suspend from thy neck, whichever thou wilt, on the day and hour wherein thou wast born, after which thou shalt take heed to name every day ten times, the name which is hung from thy neck, turning towards the east, and thou mayest be assured that no enchantment or any other dang

nce, and thus shalt thou find it true. book one page 47 but, on the contrary, if thou lettest any of these things escape thee, or if thou despiseth them, never shalt thou be able to arrive at thy proposed end; as, for example, we enter not easily into a fenced city over its walls but through its gates. how to render oneself invisible. make a small image of yellow wax, in the form of a man, in the month january and in the day and hour of saturn, and at that time write with a needle above the crown of its head and upon its skull which thou shalt have adroitly raised, the character following (see figure 5) after which thou shalt re-place the skull in proper position. thou shalt then write upon a small strip of the skin of a frog or toad which thou shalt have killed, the following words and ch

from killing any game. take a stick of green elder, from the two ends of which thou shalt clean out the pith. in each end place a strip of parchment of hare-skin, having written thereon with the blood of a black hen the following character and word (see figure 7) having made two of these slips, place one in each end of the stick and close the apertures up with pith, afterwards on a friday in the month of february thou shalt fumigate the aforesaid stick with suitable incense thrice in the air, and having taken it thence thou shalt bury it in the earth under an elder tree. afterwards thou shalt expose it in the pathway by which the sportsman will pass, and once he has passed by it, he need not hope to kill any game during that day. if thou shalt wish a second time to lay a spell upon him in

ze with the sword of magical art wherein to open up the earth, as the nature of the ground will allow; thrice during the day shalt thou cense it with the incense proper for the day, after which being clothed in the raiment proper for the operation thou shalt suspend in some way by a machine immediately above the opening a lamp, whose oil should be mingled with the fat of a man who has died in the month of july, and the wick being made from the cloth wherein he has been buried. having kindled this with fresh fire, thou shalt fortify the workmen with a girdle of the skin of a goat newly slain, whereon shall be written with the blood of the dead man from whom thou shalt have taken the fat these words and characters (see figure 10; and thou shalt set them to work in safety, warning them not to

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

erman that his name is sakhr, or sacar (colour- bronze. letters.-black on a red band) the secret seal of solomon. this is the form of the secret seal of solomon, wherewith he did bind and seal up the aforesaid spirits with their legions in the vessel of brass. this seal is to be made by one that is clean both inwardly and outwardly, and that hath not defiled himself by any woman in the space of a month, but hath in prayer and fasting desired of god to forgive him all his sins, etc. it is to be made on the day of mars or saturn (tuesday or saturday) at night at 12 o clock, and written upon virgin parchment with the blood of a black cock that never trode hen. note that on this night the moon must be increasing in light (i.e, going from new to full) and in the zodiacal sign of virgo. and when

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

fossils of three more ancient ancestors were reported this year. scientists have now identi-fied at least 17 prehuman species that once walked on earth. the skulls and bones of more than 5,000archaic individuals have been found, some dating more than 5 million years, according to rick potts,director of the human origins program at the smithsonian institution.the latest find, reported earlier this month, appears to introduce the earliest members of our family treeyet discovered a colony of 5.5 million-year-old forest dwellers living in what is now ethiopia. theirremains share features common to both apes and humans. thanks to the rapid pace of discovery, thenumber of known or suspected human ancestors has almost doubled since the 1980s. experts have beenforced to rewrite their textbooks and

.com/hollow/cavernworlds/id18.html a sussex dragon discoursetrue and wonderful. a discourse relating a strange and monstrous serpent (or dragon) lately discov-ered and yet living, to the great annoyance and divers slaughters both of man and cattell, by his strongand violent poyson: in sussex, two miles from horden, in a woode called st leonard's forrest, and thirtiemiles from london, this present month of august 1614. with the true generation of serpents.in sussex, there is a pretty market towne, called horsden, neare unto it a forrest, called st leonard's for-rest, and there, in a vast and unfrequented place, heathie, vaultie, full of unwholesome shades, and over-grown hollows, where this serpent is thought to be bred; but, wheresoever bred, certaine and true it is,that there it yet lives

. 1789 george washington, a mason, becomes president of the united states, following the terms ofpresidents hanson, boudinot, mifflin, lee, gorham, griffin and st. clair. 1790 baverian police harass illuminati members. 1790 washington d.c. founded. first patent law in u.s. established. 1790 edward jenner buys a medical degree from st.andrews university for 15. 1791 edward jenner vaccinates his 18 month old son with swine-pox. in 1798, he vaccinates his sonwith cow-pox. his son will die of tb at the age of 21. 1791 first bank of the united states chartered. creation of hamilton and chartered for 20 years. 1792 anti-saccharite society forms in europe to protest effect of sugar on people. it induces a britishsugar boycott through europe. the british east india companies, already involved with

he pronouncement that fluorides in public water supplies was safe. see 1945. 1944 uranium pile built in clinton, tennessee. new cyclotron completed at wash. 1944 an initial batch of 5,000 anthrax bombs comes off the production line at camp detrick. mainamerican plant at vigo, indiana, built at a cost of $8 million and employed 500 people. the plant wascapable of producing 50,000 anthrax bombs per month. plant ready for production by 1945 but neverused, and eventually was leased for production of antibiotics. appendix f: general chronology of events370atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation 1944 german ss reaches its top strength of over 900,000. 1944 oscar ewing is put on the payroll of the aluminum company of america (alcoa, as an attor-ney, at an annual salary of $750,000. w

n, and genetic manipulation371 appendix f: general chronology of events at that time was carrying out radiation experiments on unwitting prisoners, hospital patients, and sol-diers. 1945 ss high command moves one of its scientific research and testing centers(2-45) at grossendorf,where rocket studies were being carried out, west to the city of sulzheim, and resumed operations onapril 8, 1945, one month before the british would be rummaging through the installation after ger-manys fall. 1945-1952 i. g. farben split into basf, bayer, and hoechst. 1945 gold reserve requirement reduced from 35% to 25. 1945 a survey of 10,000 boys in the u.s. having had the smallpox vaccination also notes that 6% wereassociated with crime. 1945 german ammunition dump captured and chemical shell shipped back to

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

across the field, and i saw fence. i started moving towards the fence, and i saw a man on the other side of it, moving towards it as if to meet me. i wanted to reach him, but i felt myself being drawn back, irresistibly. as i did, i saw him, too, turn around and go back in the other direction, away from the fence (2) this experience took place during the birth of my first child. about the eighth month of my pregnancy, i developed what my doctor described as a toxic condition and advised me to enter the hospital where he could force labor, it was immediately after delivery that i had a severe hemorrhage and the doctor had a difficult` time controlling it. i was aware of what was, happening as, having been a nurse myself, i realized the danger. at this time, i lost consciousness, and heard

MORALS AND DOGMA

our_ and _three. he who sends his message to ephesus "holds the _seven_ stars in his right hand, and walks amid the _seven_ golden lamps" in _six_ days, or periods, god created the universe, and paused on the _seventh_ day. of clean beasts, noah was directed to take by _sevens_ into the ark; and of fowls by _sevens; because in _seven_ days the rain was to commence. on the _seven_teenth day of the month, the rain began; on the _seven_teenth day of the _seventh_ month, that ark rested on ararat. when the dove returned, noah waited _seven_ days before he sent her forth again; and again _seven, after she returned with the olive-leaf. enoch was the _seventh_ patriarch, adam included, and lamech lived 777 years. there were _seven_ lamps in the great candlestick of the tabernacle and temple, repr

kle the consecrated oil; and _seven_ times to sprinkle with the blood of the sacrificed bird the house to be purified _seven_ times the blood of the slain bullock was sprinkled on the mercy-seat; and _seven_ times on the altar. the _seventh_ year was a sabbath of rest; and at the end of _seven_ times _seven_ years came the great year of jubilee _seven_ days the people ate unleavened bread, in the month of abib _seven_ weeks were counted from the time of first putting the sickle to the wheat. the feast of the tabernacles lasted _seven_ days. israel was in the hand of midian _seven_ years before gideon delivered them. the bullock sacrificed by him was _seven_ years old. samson told delilah to bind him with _seven_ green withes; and she wove the _seven_ locks of his head, and afterwards shave

hoor_ and _achor. we know, through a precise testimony in the ancient annals of tsur, that the principal festivity of _mal-karth, the incarnation of the sun at the winter solstice, held at tsur, was called his _rebirth_ or his _awakening, and that it was celebrated by means of a pyre, on which the god was supposed to regain, through the aid of fire, a new life. this festival was celebrated in the month _peritius (barith, the second day of which corresponded to the 25th of december. khur-um, king of tyre _movers_ says, first performed this ceremony. these facts we learn from _josephus, servius_ on the neid, and the _dionysiacs_ of _nonnus; and through a coincidence that cannot be fortuitous, the same day was at rome the _dies natalis solis invicti, the festal day of the invincible sun. unde

by the pyre of mal-karth, the tsurian haracles. aroeris or har-_oeris, the elder horus, is from the same old root that in the hebrew has the form _aur, or, with the definite article prefixed _haur, light, or _the_ light, splendor, flame, the sun and his rays. the hieroglyphic of the younger horus was the point in a circle; of the elder, a pair of eyes; and the festival of the thirtieth day of the month _epiphi, when the sun and moon were supposed to be in the same right line with the earth, was called"_the birth-day of the eyes of horus" in a papyrus published by champollion, this god is styled"_har-oeri, lord of the solar spirits, the beneficent eye of the sun" plutarch calls him"_har-pocrates" but there is no trace of the latter part of the name in the hieroglyphic legends. he is the son

rer trials of the gods; and the vicissitudes of life and death, expressed by apposite symbols, such as the sacrifice or submersion of the bull, the extinction and re-illumination of the torch, excited corresponding emotions of alternate grief and joy, that play of passion which was present at the origin of nature, and which accompanies all her changes. the greater eleusini; were celebrated in the month bo dromion, when the seed was buried in the ground, and when the year, verging to its decline, disposes the mind to serious reflection. the first days of the ceremonial were passed in sorrow and anxious silence, in fasting and expiatory or lustral offices. on a sudden, the scene was changed: sorrow and lamentation were discarded, the glad name of iacchus passed from mouth to mouth, the image

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

angle (it does not matter whether we consider 'triangle' as an unreal thing invented for the convenience of including all actual triangles, or vice-versa. once the idea triangle has arisen, actual triangles are related to it as above stated) one does not want even a comparatively brief extension of these 'actual' states; wedded love, though licensed for a life-time, is usually intolerable after a month; and marrons glaces pall after the first five or six kilogrammes have been consumed. but the 'happiness, eternal and formless, is not less enjoyable because these forms of it cease to give pleasure. what happens is that the idea ceases to find its image in those particular images; it begins to notice the limitations which are not itself and indeed deny itself, as soon as its original joy in

ind it advisable to practice it occasionally, to retain one's confidence that one's 'right hand hath not lost its cunning. see lxv, i, 45-46; ii, 7- 15. we therefore train our adepts to make the gold philosophical from the dung of witches, and the elixir of life from hippomanes; but we do not advocate ostentatious addiction to these operations. it is good to know that one is man enough to spend a month or so at a height of twenty thousand feet or more above the sea-level; but it would be unpardonably foolish to live there permanently. this illustrates one case of a general principle. we consider the attainment of various illuminations, incomparably glorious as that is, of chief value for its witness to our possession of the faculty which made success possible. to have climbed alone to the

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

surmounted by a cuckoo in the other. she appears as a calm, dignified matron of majestic beauty, robed in a tunic and mantle, her forehead is broad and intellectual, her eyes large and fully opened, and her arms dazzlingly white and finely moulded. the finest statue of this divinity was that by polycletus at argos. her attributes are the diadem, veil, sceptre, and peacock. the first day of every month a ewe-lamb and sow were sacrificed to hera. the hawk, goose, and more particularly the peacock[17] were sacred to her. flocks of these beautiful birds generally surround her throne and draw her chariot, iris, the rainbow, being seated behind her. her favourite flowers were the dittany, poppy, and lily. juno. page 43 juno, the roman divinity supposed to be identical with the greek hera, diffe

us astarte, the ashtoreth of the bible, against whose idolatrous worship and infamous rites the prophets of old hurled forth their sublime and powerful anathemas. venus. the venus of the romans was identified with the aphrodite of the greeks. the worship of this divinity was only established in rome in comparatively later times. annual festivals, called veneralia, were held in her honour, and the month of april, when flowers and plants spring forth afresh, was sacred to her. she was worshipped as venus cloacina (or the purifier, and as venus myrtea (or the myrtle goddess, an epithet derived from the myrtle, the emblem of love. helios (sol. the worship of helios was introduced into greece from asia. according to the earliest conceptions of the greeks he was not page 67 only the sun-god, but

re offered to her, accompanied by many peculiar ceremonies. these ceremonies were carried out with the minutest attention to details, as it was believed that the omission of the slightest particular would afford to her ministers, the evil spirits of the lower world, who hovered round the worshippers, an opportunity for entering among them, and exerting their baneful influence. at the end of every month food was placed wherever two roads met, in readiness for her and other malignant divinities. in studying the peculiar characteristics which hecate assumes when she usurps the place of persephone, the rightful mistress of page 94 the lower world, we are reminded of the various superstitions with regard to spectres, witchcraft &c, which have, even down to our own times, exerted so powerful an

, curly hair, dilated nostrils, and strongly marked features leave no doubt as to the force and turbulence of his character. at his feet, the sculptor has placed the little god of love, who looks up all undaunted at the mighty war-god, as though mischievously conscious that this unusually quiet mood is attributable to his influence. religious festivals in honour of mars were generally held in the month of march; but he had also a festival on the ides of october, when chariot-races took place, after which, the right-hand horse of the team which had drawn the victorious chariot, was sacrificed to him. in ancient times, human sacrifices, more especially prisoners of war, were offered to him; but, at a later period, this cruel practice was discontinued. the attributes of this divinity are the

assive gates. this temple was open only in time of war, as it was supposed that the god had then taken his departure with the roman army, over whose welfare he personally presided. it is worthy of notice, as an evidence of the many wars in which the romans were engaged, that the gates of this sanctuary were only closed three times during 700 years. as the god who ushers in the new year, the first month was called after him, and on the 1st of january his most important festival was celebrated, on which occasion all entrances of public and private buildings were decorated with laurel branches and garlands of flowers. his sacrifices, consisting of cakes, wine, and barley, were offered to him at the beginning of every month; and before sacrificing to the other gods his name was always invoked

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

cornerstone of witchcraft is the coven. a coven is just a fancy name for a group of people who like to get together every so often, take all their clothes off, and dance about in a circle, in the open air. it is lead by a coven master. the purpose of the coven is to build magical energy amongst its members to achieve the coven's common objectives, such as ensuring that there is a full moon every month and that summer returns after winter. covens hold great feasts on certain nights each year, february 2 (candlemas, april 30 (walpurgis night, august 1 (lammas, and october 31 (halloween. these four dates are the main witch sabots of the year. special nights on which white witches gather to celebrate their devotion to the moon goddess diana, and the goat-footed god of fertility, pan, indulgin

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

a solidarity of interests) because of the abuses that had accompanied their meddling with the comitia, namely the corruption of bureaucrats and the purchase of votes. the julia law, however, did exempt the college of tenuiores, or artisans who were purely professional. there were a number of these for the tignarii. the collegia that survived were subject to more rigorous regulation (one banquet a month at most and administrative oversight. most important, they were made more subordinate to the state, something that did not hinder their development. quite the contrary: under alexander severus (208-235 b.c, there were thirtytwo collegia. by this time the collegia had become essential state institutions wed to strong municipal organization. during the third century these institutions preserve

on the continent of the institution of the guild (which, as it so happens, forbade their organization) is in a capitulary issued by charlemagne in the year 779. despite this, there are sufficient grounds to deduce that guilds may have appeared initially on british soil. the judicia civitatis londonioe, redrafted under the reign of king athelstan (895-940) make reference to this institution: every month the members of the guild shall assemble for a feast in which their common interests, the observation of statutes and other similar matters shall be discussed. on the death of a member, each associate must offer a piece of good bread for the salvation of his soul and sing fifty psalms within a month's time. all participants in this league shall not give allegiance to any other; they are expec

hises. free archers were an order of soldiers who were only to serve during times of war and were created for that purpose by charles vii in 1448: this ruler [charles vii] commanded that the most reliable inhabitant in each parish of the kingdom be elected for training in the bow, and that this individual also be under the obligation to furnish a crew. each of the archers would receive 4 pounds a month when serving in war. but they enjoyed a general exemption from all manner of taxes or fees. it is for this reason that they were known as free archers.2 the inhabitants of towns and cities who had obtained charters of exemption were called the bourgeois in other words, free men. they were, however, distinguished from the francs bourgeois "who did not have to pay and did not pay any to the lo

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

om outside, thou must mark well the seasons and times in which the spheres do intersect and the influences flow from the void thou must observe the cycle of the moon, the movements of the planets, the sun's course through the zodiac and the rising of the constellations. ye ultimate rites shall be performed only in the seasons proper to them, these be: at candlemas (on the second day of the second month, at beltane (on the eve of may, at lammas (on the first day of the eighth month, at roodmas (on the fourteenth day of the ninth month, and at hallowmas (on november eve. call out to dread azathoth when the sun is in the sign of the ram, the lion, or the archer; the moon decreasing and mars and saturn conjoin. mighty yog-sothoth shall rise to ye incantations when sol has entered the fiery hou

ONYX TABLET OF SET

the decision in writing to the high priest and executive director. section 3.22. any person readmitted to the temple of set as a i member shall be automatically expelled from the temple at the end of one year if ii recognition is not attained by that time. section 3.23. the admission fee and the renewal fee are each set by the high priest. these fees may not be changed more than once in a twelve-month period. to change these fees, the high priest must receive written approval of the change from at least five persons who are voting councillors before the change is announced to the membership. article 4. council of nine section 4.01. the board of directors of the temple of set, inc. shall be known as the council of nine. all references to "the council" in these by-laws refer to the council

so, you must inform him of all changes in your name or address. the block checked at the beginning of this letter shows whether you must file form 990, return of organization exempt from income tax. if the yes box is checked, you are required to file form 990 only if your gross receipts each year are normally more than $5,000. if a return is required, it must be filed by the 15th day of the fifth month after the end of your annual accounting period. the law imposes a penalty of $10 a day, up to a maximum of $5,000, for failure to file the return on time. you are not required to file federal income tax returns unless you are subject to the tax on unrelated business income under section 511 of the code. if you are subject to this tax, you must file an income tax return on form 900-t. in this

's therefore often a good idea to limit the number of people involved in a misunderstanding in its early stages (1) it's reasonable for any involved party to request that the matter be kept private for a while, since it is often easier to resolve problems while they're still private (2) in such cases, the "for a while" should be clearly stated, specific, and limited, such as "until the end of the month" or "until we can meet together next week (3) the "for a while" should almost never extend longer than one month's span_ d. privacy and confidentiality summary: no priest should ever discuss personal information concerning another setian outside the priesthood- 1. personal problems are personal- a. any setian may tell a friend that they do not like another setian because of differences of op

4.8 temple of set author: robert menschel iv date: september 4, 1992 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce long do we keep adept 'x' hanging on, while we discuss back and forth (and forth and back) their possible priesthood recognition" i understand the concern, and i feel that the rules we have agreed upon do not impose an excessive delay. the minimum delay required by these rules is one month, and i see little reason to take more than that for all but the most "questionable) of recognitions. if there are but two additional masters who are familiar with and support the recognition of the proposed priest, then there need be no further delay. if the proposed priest has not been in such contact with three masters, then one month should be more than enough time to "convince" one or tw

sideration is when a master of the temple (or in the new bylaws, any active priest) reports some item or argues convincingly against iii recognition. then the proposing magister templi has the option of withdrawing the proposed recognition, if the argument and/or facts are convincing enough. that is our one "safety" measure, if you will, our insurance against "ill-advised" recognitions, and a one month delay is certainly well worth this insurance. you ask "can you see what would happen if even one master were allowed to insist on corresponding or otherwise communicating with an adept until he or she was fully satisfied that the adept had become a priest/ess" yes, but such is not a part of the recognition process. years ago when there were but a handful of masters, such insistence might hav

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

. the man to whom all things were known. he was wise. knew secret things, he brought us a tale of the days before the flood. he went on a long journey, was weary, worn-out with labor, returning he rested, he engraved on a stone the whole story. prologue to the epic of gilgamesh ferryman of the gods urshanabi takes gilgamesh across the ocean. for three days they ran on as if it were a journey of a month and fifteen days and at last urshabani brought the boat to the waters of death. he poles while gilgamesh acts as a mast because, in a fury, gilgamesh had broken the sacred stones that made the boat safe in these perilous waters. gilgamesh crosses the waters of death gilgamesh acts as a human mast in the ferryboat of urshanabi, the ferryman of the gods. distraught at enkidu s death, he was ad

gn is thought to represent the movement of the wind. in the hat band are the instruments of bloodletting a bone knife and a maguey plant spine. blood spots the aztecs believed they owed a blooddebt to the gods because they had drawn their own blood to generate the new race of humans. they repaid the gods with their own blood. day discs these 12 dots represent the second to thirteenth days of each month. the alligator on the right is the first day of the first month, the first dot is the second day, the second dot the third day and so forth. the first image on the left side is the first day of the next month and the dots are then read left to right to arrive at the deer, then right to left to the flower and so on to the rabbit in the top left-hand corner. quetzalcoatl came to the kingdom of

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

he increased their number. as it is written, gand the israelites were fruitful and swarmed c. h3 the verse thus means, gg-d made out of the few a multitude and a great house [the verse then describes what happened] afterwards, i.e, that ghe brought them out in proper ways, h i.e, in a time fit for leaving, neither in the hot [summer] nor the cold [winter, but in the [spring] season [i.e, in] the month of nisan. this is the meaning of the word gin proper ways. h 1 bereishit rabbah 68:4. 2 psalms 68:7. 3 exodus 1:8. the arizal on parashat vayeitzei 148 secondly, why did [the matron, in phrasing her question, say[ gin how many days h] with a lamed [meaning literally] gfor how many days, h rather than with a beit, which would mean gin how many days? h true, we could say that this is a printin

he good inclination does not enter [a person fs consciousness] until he is thirteen years and one day old [the evil inclination is described as being] gruddy, h for it is a shedder of blood. the evil inclination descends to entice, ascends to accuse, and the descends again as the angel of death to execute the judgement. thus, the birth [of the jewish people, the exodus from egypt] occurred in the month of nisan, when of the seven planets.saturn, jupiter, mars, the sun, venus, mercury, and the moon.mars is ascendant. mars is red .translated from sefer halikutim 12 ibid. 4:7. parashat vaeira in the beginning of the portion of the torah read this week, the torah details the geneology of moses and aaron. gthese are the names of the sons of levi: gershon, kehat, and merari c. and the sons of ke

nd av are associated with the two eyes [of nukva. this is why the temple was destroyed in the months of tamuz and av, as an expression of the verse, gmy eyes, my eyes, flowed with water, h6 [the repetition] alluding to the two eyes. now, when we understand what these eyes are [we know that] they are manifestations of netzach and hod. therefore, the destruction occurred mainly in the left eye, the month of av. this is the mystical meaning of the phrase, g csick the whole day. h7 [the word for gsick, h davah] when spelled backwards, spells the word hod. netzach is located on the right axis of the sefirah-tree and hod on the left. these two sefirot are associated respectively with tamuz and av and the right and left eyes. netzach and hod are associated with prophetic insight, the divine consc

r to keep the holiday of pesach in the spring, i.e, after the vernal equinox, it was sometimes necessary to add a thirteenth lunar month to the year. the only month jewish law allows to be doubled in order to do this is adar. the mystical reason for this is that in the array of face-organs, the order is: skull, ears, eyes, nose, mouth. since the mouth follows the nose.which is associated with the month of adar.the only place the mouth can be used to insert another month into the array is after (the first) adar. the arizal on parashat bo (3) 18 this was the mistake of king hezekiah, of blessed memory, who intercalated a second nisan in the month of nisan. his mistake was that we must only intercalate a second adar, for it takes the place of the mouth of the male, and thus forms part of the

mouth. nisan, in contrast, is part of the next year. in the beginning of his reign as king, hezekiah restored the service of g-d to its full force, after his wicked father, king achaz, had suspended it. ghezekiah then sent word to all of israel and judah cto perform the pesachsacrifice to g-d, the g-d of israel. for the king and his officers cdecided to perform the pesach-sacrifice in the second month, for they could not perform it in its time [i.e, in nisan, for not enough priests had sanctified themselves yet, and the people had not been gathered to jerusalem by then. h8 in order to give the repenting populace time to purify themselves before offering the pesach-sacrifice, king hezekiah decided to add an extra month to the calendar. according to one opinion in the talmud, he made this d

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

h a companion of your own grade. they should never be allowed to become uncontrolled daydreams. the method taught should be strictly adhered to-a definite time, preferably in the morning being set aside-and they should not be attempted when you are feeling tired or when your mind is too occupied with other things to let you 'get away' they should not be done too frequentlyonce in three weeks or a month is enough, once a week if time and circumstances permit. notes of the pictures and symbols seen should be kept together in a book. astrology. this should be done as time permits. the subject is <183> vast and highly technical, and can be studied fully through the various schools and correspondence classes if you are interested in it. from the order lectures you should be able to set up a tru

the pingala, the surya nadi or sun nerve. these are called, the former, the chandra swara and the latter the surya swara. the reason is that when the breath is in the ida it gives coolness to the body, and that when in the pingala it gives heat to the body. the ancient magi used to say the place of the moon in the human body was in ida, and the sun in pingala. the course of the breath. the lunar month, it is well known, is divided into two parts, the fortnight of the waxing and the fortnight of the waning. on the first fortnight, or the bright fortnight, just at sunrise of the first day the breath must come into the left nostril and must be so for three days successively. at the beginning of the 4th day the breath must come through the right nostril and must do so for the three succeeding

ght fortnight begins with the moon breath, after five gharis, the sun breath must set in, and this again <99> must change into the moon breath after the same interval of time. so on for every day. again, the first day of the dark fortnight must begin with the sun breath, and proceed in the same way, changing after five gharis and the three succeeding days. it will be seen that all the days of the month have been divided into the ida and the pingala. in the susharnna, the swara flows only when it changes, either in its natural course or in certain other conditions to be afterwards mentioned. this is the course of nature. but a yogi commands nature. he turns everythmg into his own way. rules for this will be given in the prop er place. course of the tattwas for five gharis, as we have above

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

d left to burn in the shaks called after their names, and in those to which a room is attached (as in the case of that dedicated to sheikh mohammed at ba-sheaka, the kaww ls assemble at sunset every tuesday and thursday, when they burn incense over the tomb, and after watching a short time, and smoking their pipes, return home. the season for commemorating the principal sheikhs takes place in the month of april, and continues for eight or ten fn. 1. it in a well known fact, that many of these monuments have been raised within the last century. the four walls are first built, some time after these are roofed in, and eventually the cone is superadded. i have no doubt that the enclosure, to be mentioned presently, will ere long be converted into a shaks. p. 119 days. ba-sheaka and ba-haz ni

er sunset has respect to these two days--as the day with all easterns begins at that time. friday, however, may be observed to conciliate the mohammedans. none fast on these days, nor do any abstain from work; in fact the visit of a few kaww ls to the village shrines seems to be the only rite by which these days are hallowed. the only fast of the yezeedees is kept for three successive days in the month of december, when they profess to commemorate the death of yezeed ibn moawiyah. this also i consider another artifice to conciliate the bigotry and intolerance of their mohammedan rulers. their seeming neglect of this exercise may be regarded as another feature of magism, since zoroaster, as is well known, condemned fasting as a criminal rejection of the best gifts of providence. sufficient

RITE OF THE OPPOSER

n of the rite as given above: in contradistinction to using toward and against the shadow as the determinants of the rite's polarities, employ such stellar analogues as the pole-star and the dog-star. also the direction of orientation may be changed from widdershins to deosil in alteration, according to whether the rite is performed at dusk or dawn- or in the dark or bright fortnight of the lunar month. the prayer of the design: as my words punctuate the silence, and the silence my words- so doth their resonance align and magnify power sufficient to reify their intent. as i begin- so doth the design which at my words shall become! my words encipher me and create reality; as i speak so these words ensorcel possibilities. that which i shall become will transcend aught that hath been worshipp

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

th brilliants, and the earth swarms with life, and teams with apparentfruitfulness. the terrestrial surface bears the impress of a paradise, and all nature rejoices in fullnessas doth man in his growing strength. nature wells forth. no herb, no flower, no tree is wanting forornament or use, for sight, scent or taste. the bounty of god supplies man222s necessities, comfort andrecreation.the loving month of june displays its gorgeous constellation of minor stars, and is represented by thezodiacal sign cancer, the crab. as man has arrived at his full estate, this is termed the "gate ofman: it is the fourth step of the ascending signs, the solstitial point, marking the northern limit ofthe sun from the equator.companions with conductor proceed to suffragan, whose five lights have just been lit

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

in the year of the world 354, when love began to be the instructor of mankind; it created the family, while the family led to association and the primitive city. the first civilizers, were poets inspired by love; presently the exaltation of poetry produced religion, fanaticism and debauchery, culminating subsequently in the deluge. this state of things continued till 25 october, being the eighth month of the year a.m. 708, when the reign of zachariel, the angel of jupiter, was inaugurated, under whose guidance men began to acquire knowledge and dispute the possession of lands and dwellings. it was also the epoch of the foundation of towns and the extension of empires; its consequences were civilization and war. the need of commerce began, furthermore, to be felt, at which time. namely, 24

ires, reconstituted by the family, enlarged by commerce, destroyed by war, repaired by universal and progressive civilization, absorbed subsequently by greater empires, which are syntheses of history. the work of trithemius, from this point of view, is more comprehensive and independent than that of bossuet and is a key absolute to the philosophy of history. his exact calculations lead him to the month of november in the year 1879, epoch of the reign of michael and the foundation of a new universal kingdom, prepared by three centuries and a half of anguish and a like period of hope, coinciding precisely with the sixteenth, seventeenth, eighteenth and first part of the nineteenth centuries for the lunar twilight and expectation, with the fourteenth, thirteenth, twelfth, and second half of t

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

wards, proceeds only from the sanative [that is, curative] balsam of their healthy constitutions. virtue goes out from them by spirituous effluxes into the patient, and their vigorous healthy spirits affecting the sick [just] as usually the unhealthy fumes of the sick infect the sound or whole [that is, healthy. 13. the minor sort of seers prognosticate many future events, only for the space of a month [ahead, from the shoulder-bone of a sheep, on which a knife never came, for as has been said before (see page 26 above (and the nazarets of old had something of it, iron hinders all the operations of those that travail [that is, work] in the intrigues of those hidden [fairy] dominions. this science [of using a shoulder-blade] is called silinnenaith. by looking into the bone they will tell if

and the nazarets of old had something of it, iron hinders all the operations of those that travail [that is, work] in the intrigues of those hidden [fairy] dominions. this science [of using a shoulder-blade] is called silinnenaith. by looking into the bone they will tell if whoredom be committed in the owner's house, what money the master of a sheep had, if any will die out of that house for that month [ahead, and if any cattle will take a trake [that is, be struck ill, as if planet-struck, called earchal. then will they [the seers] prescribe a preservative and prevention. 14. a woman, seemingly an exception from the general rule [that men have the second sight, see page 22 above, and singularly wise in these matters of foresight, lived in colonsay, an isle of the hebrides [this incident o

day in isolated regions. it stems from the commentary 105 http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_102.htm (3 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:30 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 102-111) general practice in the pagan world of using animal parts for divination,24 and often has specific ritual lines or behavior attached to it. kirk observes that it is a minor art, and can only foresee for the coming month. page 35 a woman, seemingly an exception from the general rule. and singularly wise in these matters of foresight, lived in colonsay, an isle of the hebrides. this story contains two levels, the first being one in which the second sight may mislead the seer. the woman saw correctly, but misinterpreted the direction in which invading men were rowing, and thus failed to warn her fellow islande

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ord, his actions wave a banner that cannot be mistaken for the right hand path. born in october of 1869 ce, gandhi was a contemporary of aleister crowley and therefore moved from the aeon of osiris to that of harwer with that magus. there is no evidence to my knowledge that the two ever met, but they were both prominent black magicians operating in the same timeframe. gandhi outlived crowley by a month, the latter dying in december of 1947 and the mahatma in january of 1948. although superficially there seems little in common between the two men, examining the deeper parallels reveals some surprising likenesses. both fought for what they believed in and in their own unique ways sought truth in the form which seemed right and just to them. was there a master of the temple abiding in mohanda

of a daimon, unbounded by the material dimensions. and so i thought to honor him beyond other men. but it may have been this act of mine that ordained his fall. for the next four years after the creation of the diabolicon, i wrote nothing similar to it. in the summer of ix/1974, however, i once more experienced the restlessness that had characterized the working of the diabolicon; and over a two-month period i penned a similar document containing the message referred to in this passage- what was since called the "ninth solstice message" in august i again sent the calligraphic original to anton lavey. in an accompanying note i disclaimed the prerogative to comment on it. anton replied with a note in- uncharacteristically- his own handwriting "it pleases me that you perceive that which you

in parts of it were the homes of monsters in various shapes and forms which lived upon the unfortunate creatures whom they were able to destroy."60 according to the book of gates,61 the first region of the tuat was called set-amentet, and also the western gate.62 affix now my image as it was given to you, so that all who read of these matters may now look upon the likeness of set. approximately a month prior to the north solstice x, i happened to be looking through some books of ancient art. among the illustrations were some mutilated images of set, and i recalled budge's comment that no known portraits of the god had survived unmutilated.63 feeling a sudden sympathy for this "old mythological figure" i decided to create at least one picture that was neither mutilated nor commercial. after

ithout any sense of inner or outer compulsion. when i did choose to undergo the ordeals, however, they seemed both very real and very dangerous. since my first xem working, i have occasionally felt "out of time- as if i am living simultaneously in different periods of time, the different periods of the unfolding of the word xem. i will conclude with an impression that has been with since my first month in the temple- there is something oddly consistent in the experiences i have had, and i have the conviction that what i am doing is for not only a personal purpose, but a collective one as well. xeper and remanifest astaroth footnotes 1. see c. g. jung's the relations between the ego and the unconscious for an excellent discussion of this topic. a less academic treatment by the same author c

ts and i felt compelled to pick up pen and paper. as i started to write, my brain began to feel warm and "bubbly- similar to setting a fizzy or alka seltzer on your tongue and letting it fizz it's little heart out. any time i attempted to insert an "incorrect" word or phrase, i received a degree of pain (since i can rarely leave well enough alone, i remember tbe pain. this was on the first of the month. set communion ritual at some point every satanist or setian will want to contact the dark lord. unfortunately there are few simple, good rituals for doing this, and many are derived from our (sometimes) infamous past, where the enthusiasm of the creators might have gotten the better of them. of course, many of the well known black rituals were written by christian clergy who tortured innoce

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

atitude of the blest. naima najmuddin died. a bus hit her and that was that, gibreel wasn't around to answer her prayers for life. neither father nor son ever spoke of grief. silently, as though it were customary and expected, they buried their sadness beneath extra work, engaging in an inarticulate contest, who could carry the most dabbas on his head, who could acquire the most new contracts per month, who could run faster, as though the greater labour would indicate the greater love. when he saw his father at night, the knotted veins bulging in his neck and at his temples, ismail najmuddin would understand how much the older man had resented him, and how important it was for the father to defeat the son and regain, thereby, his usurped primacy in the affections of his dead wife. once he

ve of pain" changez chamchawala ignored his son, had eyes only for zeeny; who gazed straight back into his own "ours is a government of philistines, young lady, don't you agree? i have offered this whole collection free gratis, did you know? let them only house it properly, let them build a place. condition of cloths is not a-1, you see. they won't do it. no interest. meanwhile i get offers every month from amrika. offers of what-what size! you wouldn't believe. i don't sell. our heritage, my dear, every day the u s a is taking it away. ravi varma paintings, chandela bronzes, jaisalmer lattices. we sell ourselves, isn't it? they drop their wallets on the ground and we kneel at their feet. our nandi bulls end up in some gazebo in texas. but you know all this. you know india is a free countr

o long for his legs, but he's a light-footed man. orphans learn to be moving targets, develop a rapid walk, quick reactions, hold-yourtongue caution. up through the thorn-bushes and opobalsam trees he comes, scrabbling on boulders, this is a fit man, no softbellied usurer he. and yes, to state it again: takes an odd sort of business wallah to cut off into the wilds, up mount cone, sometimes for a month at a stretch, just to be alone. his name: a dream-name, changed by the vision. pronounced correctly, it means he-for-whom-thanks-should-be-given, but he won't answer to that here; nor, though he's well aware of what they call him, to his nickname in jahilia down below _he-who-goes-up-and-down-old-coney. here he is neither mahomet nor mochammered; has adopted, instead, the demon-tag the faran

the trunk road. she has had the falling sickness since she was very little" mirza saeed was awed, not for the first time, by his wife's gift of involvement with other human beings. he himself could hardly recognize more than a handful of the villagers, but she knew each person's pet names, family histories and incomes. they even told her their dreams, although few of them dreamed more than once a month on account of being too poor to afford such luxuries. the overflowing fondness he had felt at dawn returned, and he placed his arm around her shoulders. she leaned her head against him and said softly "happy birthday" he kissed the top of her hair. they stood embracing, watching the sleeping girl. ayesha: his wife told him the name. o o o after the orphan girl ayesha arrived at puberty and b

ment resounded regularly to the kinds of tickings-off he was too much of a mouse to hand out to his pupils. above all, he was berated for his excessively high principles, thanks to which, hind told him, she knew he would never permit her to become a rich man's wife- for what could one say about a man who, finding that his bank had inadvertently credited his salary to his account twice in the same month, promptly _drew the institution's notice_ to the error and handed back the cash- what hope was there for a teacher who, when approached by the wealthiest of the schoolchildren's parents, flatly refused to contemplate accepting the usual remunerations in return for services rendered when marking the little fellows' examination papers "but all of that i could forgive" she would mutter darkly a

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

to pass into the ii. within the last two years the kalevala pylon has taken a great thrust into the direction of translating temple of set material into finnish (both linguistically and culturally. we now have a monthly finnish language magazine[_tursanturpa "muzzle of tursa] with substantial translations and "indigenous" magical works in it. this project has grown from an average of 10 pages per month to 40-60 pages a month. we are also actively creating the finnish language temple of set web site. this will eventually feature translations of all the major public temple of set essays, order and pylon statements, etc. the site will also debunk all crap about the temple of set published/circulated in finland (using the best scholarly research etc. we will also create the finnish language ka

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

to pass into the ii. within the last two years the kalevala pylon has taken a great thrust into the direction of translating temple of set material into finnish (both linguistically and culturally. we now have a monthly finnish language magazine[_tursanturpa "muzzle of tursa] with substantial translations and "indigenous" magical works in it. this project has grown from an average of 10 pages per month to 40-60 pages a month. we are also actively creating the finnish language temple of set web site. this will eventually feature translations of all the major public temple of set essays, order and pylon statements, etc. the site will also debunk all crap about the temple of set published/circulated in finland (using the best scholarly research etc. we will also create the finnish language ka

SATANGEL

om it is sought to make a pact. this ritual follows the archetypal faustian pact, where the sorcerer pays with their immortal soul. such a belief would no doubt dissuade many a potential conjurer. the arrangement of the pact contains an interesting detail, however, that points to a more realistic and practical arrangement with the spirits. the conjurer agrees to set aside the first monday of each month as a day of ritual observance. thus a disciplined service is put into place, bound by the promise of reward if held to, and punishment if neglected. such arrangements are common throughout the traditions of spiritist sorcery, such as the marriage of the voodoo practitioner to their master, or of the tantric shakti to her god; conjuration emperor lucifer, master of the revolted spirits, i ent

eon, stimulamaton, ezphares, retragrammaton, olvaram, irion, estiyon, existon, eryona, onera, orasym, mozm, messias, soter, emanuel, sabaoth, adonay, te adoro, et te invoco, amen. the spirit will then once more appear and address you: why dost thou torment me further? leave me to rest, and i will confer upon thee the nearest treasure, on condition that thou dost set apart the first monday of each month, and dost not call me oftener than once a week, to wit, between ten at night and two in the morning. take up thy pact; i have signed it. fail in thy promise, and thou shalt be mine immediately and everlasting. the magician replies to the spirit as follows; i agree to thy request, subject to the delivery of the nearest treasure which i can at once carry away. follow the spirit without fear, c

SATANIC BIBLE

ixed stars. the solstice applies to summer and winter; the equinox refers to autumn and spring. the summer solstice is in june, and the winter solstice is in december. the autumn equinox is in september, and the spring equinox is in march. both the equinoxes and the solstices vary a day or two from year to year, depending on the lunar cycle at the time, but usually fall on the 21st or 22nd of the month. five to six weeks after these days the legendary satanic revels are celebrated. the black mass no other single device has been associated with satanism as much as the black mass. to say that the most blasphemous of all religious ceremonies is nothing more than a literary invention is certainly a statement which needs qualifying- but nothing could be truer. the popular concept of the black m

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

the letter of earth. but it should be remembered that the most powerful rule of y of tetragrammaton is over the fiery triplicity; that of h over the watery triplicity; that of vau over the airy triplicity; and that of h final over the earthy triplicity. in the 22nd chapter of the apocalypse of st. john it is said that the tree of life which bare twelve manner of fruits and yielded her fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. and there shall be no more curse; but the throne of god and of the lamb shall be in it. this is exemplified in the drawing taken from the 3-8 altar diagram. the twelvemanner of fruits yielded every month answer to the signs of the zodiac and the twelve tribes of the sons of jacob. also to the twelve apostles. the healing leaves

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ored deities. the people said daily prayers to these deities, asking for assistance in their lives, for a good crop or good health. world religions: almanac 59 ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia the many festivals and feast days of the religious calendar provided these people with release from their daily routine. the mesopotamian calendar was based on the phases of the moon, or the lunar month, and had twenty-nine or thirty days. of these, six were regular holidays. there were also annual festivals. other times of feasting and celebration came when the king led a victorious military campaign against enemy armies, and booty, or property taken from the conquered people, was shared with the citizens. at times such as these, the usual diet (barley, made into bread and beer) was enlive

elaborate stone coffins. personal items such as jewelry and weapons were buried with the dead. wealthy families had tombs with household furnishings placed in them. the rich also had professional mourners, or those who cried and recited sad songs, or laments, at the burial. after the funeral, the eldest son was responsible for giving regular funeral offerings to the deceased relative. during the month of august there was an extended period of celebration for the dead. at such occasions, food and drink was put at the place of burial for the ghosts of those dead people. several times each year it was believed that the ghosts of the dead could leave the underworld and return to the land of the living above ground. life in the underworld resembled life among the living, especially in its comp

lion followers in 247 countries. name of god. baha, the persian word meaning glory or splendor, is sometimes used to refer to god. more common usage is simply god. for baha s, all gods are merely various perceptions, or views, of the one god. symbols. the nine-pointed star is the primary symbol of the baha faith. worship. there is no clergy in the baha faith. services are held at the first of the month in homes or simple buildings and in houses of worship around the world. dress. baha s have no official dress. texts. kitab-i-aqdas, the book of laws, written by the founder, baha u lla h, is the primary text for the religion. sites. the shrine of baha u lla h in israel is considered the holiest site for baha s. observances. the most important holy period for baha s is the festival of ridvan

n additional four days (five days in leap years) are inserted to create a year of 365 days (or 366 days in leap years, the usual solar-calendar length. the baha new year begins on march 21, which is the first day of spring. the nineteen months have arabic names given for an attribute of god, such as knowledge, power, dominion, and grandeur. though the baha calendar maintains a sevenday week, each month consists of only about two-and-a-half weeks. saturday is the first day of the baha week. its translated arab name is glory. the rest of the days of the week, in order, are beauty, perfection, grace, justice, majesty, and independence. each day of the week begins at sundown and lasts until sundown of the next day, rather than midnight, as in the western tradition. the calendar was created in

he babi, as baha u lla h identfied himself as the second messenger of god foretold by the bab. ap images. world religions: almanac 81 baha first day of spring. before this holy day, baha s fast, going without food or drink from sunrise to sunset for nineteen days. the celebration of naw-ruz includes feasting and praying, and there is no work on that day. in addition, at the beginning of each baha month is the nineteen-day feast baha. the meetings that happen on these days are divided into three parts: the first part is dedicated to prayers and the reading of religious texts. the second part is an administrative session when reports are given about local baha activities and community issues are discussed. during these administrative sessions all members of the community are encouraged to ta

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

in english hebrew grammars as ayin, and sometimes as gnain; tzaddi must not be confused with zain, z; and lastly qoph, q, is very often replaced by k, which is hardly defensible as there is a true k in addition. 44. postellus gives suspicion and pistorius, mind. 45. these letters are the initials of the 12 zodiacal signs in hebrew nomenclature. they are: teth telah aries mem maznim libra 46. the month nisan begins about march 29th. yiar is also written iyar, and aiar: the hebrew letters are aiir. 47. the list of organs varies. all agree in two hands, two feet, two kidneys, liver, gall and spleen. postellus then gives, intestina, vesica, arteriae" the intestines, bladder, and arteries; rittangelius gives the same. pistorius gives "colon, coagulum (spleen) et ventriculus" colon--the large i

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

y try to find out for yourself just what kind of person you are and what kind of shape you are in. you might be surprised. if you are too happy or too sad, ask why. ask why you are aggressive, diminutive, bubbly, bleak, or just average. when you make your daily journal entry, take a moment to assess how you are feeling and doing on that day. assign a number from 1 to 10 as a rating. then over the month, you can make a graph and establish a trend. that way you will have hard evidence of the shape you are in. as you learn more, you will actually have four numbers. the first will be your mental state, the second your spiritual state, the third yo ur physical state, and the forth, the state of your assets. these four numbers will reveal your whole- self condition and a history of how you got t

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

upper and the lower ones. 9) those that hang down, not shines from this one and from that one. 10) the short ones1 are al (li)-the throat.63 11) the long ones of the splendid one, they are measured in perfect proportion. 12) the lips are bare from all sides. 13) in this fate of all flow thirteen pure balsam oils, all is found in this fate, and it is concealed. at the time when tishri, the seventh month, approaches, these thirteen are found in the upper world, and thirteen gates of compassion open. of that time: seek you the lord hvhy while he can be found.64 it is written: and elohim said you, the earth, will put forth grass, herb yielding seed, fruit tree..65 this is that which is written: and you shall afflict yourselves in the ninth of the month at even.66 adonai hvhy, you have begun to

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

fession as himself, and they had lately left naples to seek their fortunes in the wealthier cities of northern europe, where the musical market was less overstocked. there was only left to glad the household of his aged wife and himself, a lively, prattling, dark-eyed girl of some eight years old, the child of his second son, whose mother had died in giving her birth. it so happened that, about a month previous to the date on which our story has now entered, a paralytic affection had disabled bernardi from the duties of his calling. he had been always a social, harmless, improvident, generous fellow living on his gains from day to day, as if the day of sickness and old age never was to arrive. though he received a small allowance for his past services, it ill sufficed for his wants; neithe

to the wind, and moved slowly along the deep. glyndon sighed, and the pupil and the master retraced their steps towards the city. book iv. the dweller of the threshold. bey hinter ihm was will! ich heb ihn auf "das verschleierte bildzu sais (be behind what there may, i raise the veil) chapter 4.i. come vittima io vengo all' ara "metast" at. ii. sc. 7 (as a victim i go to the altar) it was about a month after the date of zanoni's departure and glyndon's introduction to mejnour, when two englishmen were walking, arm-inarm, through the toledo "i tell you" said one (who spoke warmly "that if you have a particle of common-sense left in you, you will accompany me to england. this mejnour is an imposter more dangerous, because more in earnest, than zanoni. after all, what do his promises amount t

ndon sleeps the last sleep by the shores of naples, or amidst yon distant hills, say to the friends of our youth 'he died worthily, as thousands of martyr-students have died before him, in the pursuit of knowledge" he wrung mervale's hand as he spoke, darted from his side, and disappeared amidst the crowd. by the corner of the toledo he was arrested by nicot "ah, glyndon! i have not seen you this month. where have you hid yourself? have you been absorbed in your studies "yes "i am about to leave naples for paris. will you accompany me? talent of all order is eagerly sought for there, and will be sure to rise "i thank you; i have other schemes for the present "so laconic! what ails you? do you grieve for the loss of the pisani? take example by me. i have already consoled myself with bianca

y mind becomes riper to receive them" at last mejnour professed himself satisfied with the progress made by his pupil "the hour now arrives" he said "when thou mayst pass the great but airy barrier, when thou mayst gradually confront the terrible dweller of the threshold. continue thy labours continue to surpass thine impatience for results until thou canst fathom the causes. i leave thee for one month; if at the end of that period, when i return, the tasks set thee are completed, and thy mind prepared by contemplation and austere thought for the ordeal, i promise thee the ordeal shall commence. one caution alone i give thee: regard it as a peremptory command, enter not this chamber (they were then standing in the room where their experiments had been chiefly made, and in which glyndon, on

d. the loving sky and the lovely earth are companions enough to wisdom and to ignorance while they love. although, as i have before said, there was nothing in the visible occupations of zanoni that betrayed a cultivator of the occult sciences, his habits were those of a man who remembers or reflects. he loved to roam alone, chiefly at dawn, or at night, when the moon was clear (especially in each month, at its rise and full, miles and miles away over the rich inlands of the island, and to cull herbs and flowers, which he hoarded with jealous care. sometimes, at the dead of night, viola would wake by an instinct that told her he was not by her side, and, stretching out her arms, find that the instinct had not deceived her. but she early saw that he was reserved on his peculiar habits; and i

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ning, and turning towards the east shalt pronounce the words written below. the beetle shall be carved out of a precious emerald; bore it and pass a gold wire through it, and beneath the beetle carve the p. 43 holy isis, and having consecrated it as above written, use it. the proper days for the celebration were the 7th, 9th, 10th, 12th, 14th, 16th, 21st, 24th, and 25th, from the beginning of the month; on other days abstain. the spell to be recited began "i am thoth" the inventor and founder of medicines and letters "come to me, thou that art under the earth, rise up to me, thou great spirit" 3. the amulet of the buckle this amulet represents the buckle of the girdle of isis, and is usually made of carnelian, red jasper, red glass, and of other substances of a red colour; it is sometimes

52:2 line 192 f. 54:1 compare "give thou to pepi these two fingers which thou hast given to nefert, the daughter of the great god, as messengers from heaven to earth (pepi, line 422. 54:2 pepi, line 200. 54:3 pepi, line 471. 54:4 see my chapters of coming forth by day, translation, p. 270. 55:1 see the papyrus of ani, 2nd edition, pl. 22. 55:2 see pepi, line 196. 55:3 i.e, cxl. 57:1 one for each month of the year. 57:2 kenyon, catalogue of greek papyri, p. 61. 57:3 the seven vowels were supposed in the gnostic system to contain all the names of god, and were, therefore, most powerful when used as a spell. 58:1 see goodwin, fragment of a graco-egyptian work upon magic, p. 7. 60:1 see the description of this ceremony in chapter vi. 60:2 menat is connected with the root from which the word f

ivals and every day. by means of this apep, the enemy of ra, shall be overthrown in the shower, for ra shall shine and apep shall indeed be overthrown" and the papyrus and the figure "having been burnt in a fire made of khesau grass, the remains thereof shall be mixed with excrement and thrown upon a fire; thou shalt do this at the sixth hour of the night, and at dawn on the fifteenth day [of the month. and when the figure of apep is placed in the fire thou shalt spit upon him several times each hour during the day, until the shadow turneth round. thou shalt do these things when tempests rage in the east of the sky as ra setteth, in order to prevent the coming onward of the storms. thou shalt do this and so p. 82 prevent the coming of a shower or a rain-storm, and "thereby shall the sun be

e was the god harmachis-khepera-ra- temu, promised him that if he would clear away from the sphinx, his own image, the drift sand in which it was becoming buried, he would give to him the sovereignty of the lands of the south and of the north, i.e, of all egypt. in due course the prince became king of egypt under the title of thothmes iv, and the stele p. 215 which is dated on the 19th day of the month hathor of the first year of thothmes iv. proves that the royal dreamer carried out the wishes of the god. 1 of nut-amen, the successor of the great piankhi who came down from gebel barkal and conquered all egypt from syene to the sea, we read that in the first year of his reign he one night dreamed a dream wherein he saw two serpents, one on his right hand and the other on his left; when he

r than p. 225 those to which the petitioner would appeal will be in the ascendant. there have come down to us, fortunately, papyri containing copies of the egyptian calendar, in which each third of every day for three hundred and sixty days of the year is marked lucky or unlucky, and we know from other papyri why certain days were lucky or unlucky, and why others were only partly so 1. taking the month thoth, which was the first month of the egyptian year, and began, according to the gregorian calendar, on august 29th, we find that the days are marked as follows- p. 226 now the sign means "lucky" and means "unlucky; thus at a glance it could be seen which third of the day is lucky or unlucky, and the man who consulted the calendar would, of course, act accordingly. it must be noted that th

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

aused her to attempt suicide on three separate occasions, twice by poisoning and once by slitting her wrists, but each attempt played out in a bathtub surrounded by candles and bouquets of colored roses. i spoke to maria on three occasions taking copious notes for total of about five hours at the same outside cafe during a three-week time span before learning through a mutual acquaintance about a month after our last meeting, she finally succeeded in committing suicide. this time, however, she didn't sit in her bathtub with flowers, deciding instead to make a public display, jumping from the roof of the vatican in the early morning hours after hurling her body to the concrete of st. peter's square (piazza san pietro) after standing beside the statue of st. peter. although i tried in vane t

rder" our last conversation became quite personal, straying away from the names of powerful church and political figures, instead centering on how the illuminati personally devastated maria's life. to this day, as she said her final words, i wish i would have said or done something more to save her life, but i had no inkling whatsoever it would come to a shocking end at the vatican in less than a month "they killed pope john paul i and he didn't die of natural causes. i cannot live like this any longer but there is now way out. i am a trapped soul, destined to burn in the depths of hell for all the wrongs i have witnessed and have done nothing in my life to stop" said maria, as she stood up from table and began walking away. as she left, i still remember her final words "i have had all the

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

karma, or a state of eternal bliss, death remains a dreadful force beyond one s control. for untold millions of men and women the ceremonies of religion provide their only assurance that life goes on when the darkness of physical death envelops them. m delving deeper carter, john ross and mahinda palihawadana, trans. buddhism: the dhammapada. new york: oxford university press for the book of the month club, 1992. crim, keith. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harper collins, 1989. eerdmans handbook to the world s religions. grand rapids, mich: wm. b. eerdmans publishing co, 1994. larousse dictionary of beliefs and religions. new york: larousse, 1994. rosten, leo, ed. religions of america. new york: simon& schuster, 1975. sullivan, lawrence e, ed. death, afterlife

t history. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1969. clifton, charles s. encyclopedia of heresies and heretics. new york: barnes& noble, 1992. crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harper collins, 1989. pelikan, jaroslav, ed. christianity: the apocrypha and the new testament. new york: oxford university press and cambridge university press for the book of the month club, 1992. rosten, leo, ed. religions of america. new york: simon& schuster, 1975. hinduism in india s religious classic work, the bhagavad gita( song of the lord, the nature of the soul is defined: it is born not, nor does it ever die, nor shall it, after having been brought into being, come not to be hereafter. the unborn, the permanent, the eternal, the ancient, it is slain not when the

body with only thoughts of lord krishna on their minds. m delving deeper brandon, s. g. f. religion in ancient history. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1969. crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harper collins, 1989. pelikan, jaroslav, ed. hinduism: the rig veda. trans. by ralph t. h. griffith. new york: motilal banarsidass publishers for the book of the month club, 1992. sullivan, lawrence e, ed. death, afterlife, and the soul. new york, macmillan, 1989. wilson, andrew, ed. world scripture: a comparative anthology of sacred texts. new york: paragon house, 1995. zaehner, r. c, ed. encyclopedia of the world s religions. new york: barnes& noble, 1997. islam in regard to the concept of a soul, islam envisions a human as a being of spirit and body. th

is a place of torment, and, like the image held by many christians, a place of fire and burning. in the islamic teachings, neither heaven nor hell last throughout eternity. infinity belongs to allah alone, and there may exist various stages of paradise and hell for those souls who dwell there. m delving deeper ali, ahmed, trans. the qur an. new york: akrash publishing karachi for the book of the month club, 1992. crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harper collins, 1989. larousse dictionary of beliefs and religions. new york: larousse, 1994. sullivan, lawrence e, ed. death, afterlife, and the soul. new york: macmillan, 1989. wilson, andrew, ed. world scripture: a comparative anthology of sacred texts. new york: paragon house, 1995. judaism then the

uler of athens, together with a specially selected committee, who was in charge of the general management of the annual event. although the dionysian and orphic rites could be celebrated at any time, the eleusinian rites were held at a fixed time in the early fall after the seeds had been entrusted to the fields, and were conducted by a hereditary priesthood called the eumolpedie. sometime in the month of september, the eumolpedie removed the eleusinian holy objects from eleusis and carried them to the sacred city of athens, where they were placed in the eleusinion temple. three days after the holy relics had been transported, the initiates gathered to hear the exhortations of the priests, who solemnly warned all those who did not consider themselves worthy of initiation to leave at once

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

utside of the house in search of the culprit. he found no one on his search, nor could he account for the hollow drumming that sounded on the roof when he went back to bed. from that night on, the drumming came always just after the mompessons had gone to bed. it made no difference whether they retired early or late, the invisible drummer was ever prepared to tap them an annoying lullaby. after a month of being contented with rooftop maneuvers, the disturbances moved inside into the room where mompesson had placed the ex-soldier s drum. once it had established itself in the home, the ghostly drummer favored the family with two hours of martial rolls, tattoos, and points of war each evening. on the night in which mrs. mompesson was being delivered of a child, the drummer was respectfully qu

known animal. in april 1995, a yeren expedition of 30 members led by professor yuan zhengxin set out for the hubei mountains. although the enthusiastic professor zhengxin expressed confidence that the well-equipped group would capture a yeren within three years, by july most of the expedition members had returned to beijing with little more than some possible hair samples to show for their three-month safari. in january 1999, feng zuoguian, a zoologist for the chinese academy of sciences, announced through the state-run china daily newspaper that china was officially proclaiming its firm opposition to any outsiders who attempted to organize expeditions to capture the yeti or the yeren. according to the official proclamation, after much debate in december 1998 the members of the chinese sc

university, and professor mcdougall invited them to join him at durham. in 1934, after they had established the parapsychology laboratory, j. b. rhine wrote a monograph entitled extra-sensory perception, which managed to get noticed by the media and subsequently gained wide attention for the esp lab at duke. the monograph led to rhine s new frontiers of the mind (1937, which became a book-of-the-month club selection. within a short time after achieving such a level of celebrity, rhine had a primetime radio program and was focusing attention on the work in psychical research that was being conducted at duke. such attention did little to earn the approval of many of the professors in the material sciences at the university, who were dismayed that duke was becoming known as a center for pseu

manhood. likewise, the seventh daughter of a seventh daughter was believed to be born with gifts of prophecy and healing. chinese and japanese people have a superstitious fear of the number four, because the word for death, shi, sounds just like the word for four. even in the contemporary united states, cardiac deaths for chinese and japanese americans spike 7 percent higher on the fourth of each month. the number four is considered so unlucky in china and japan that many buildings don t list a fourth floor, the chinese air force will not assign the number to any of its aircraft, and even cartoon characters that have only four fingers are deemed bad luck. among many jews, even numbers are considered unlucky, even dangerous. while there are no official christian teachings regarding any numb

smoke their corpses to preserve them. sewn up and set aside to lie in salt for a period of 70 days. then it was placed in gummed mummy cloth and fastened into its ornamental case. the poorer classes were not mummified but merely salted. in africa, many native people smoke their corpses to preserve them. in the congo, tribes build fires above the graves of the dead and keep the fires burning for a month. after that period, the bodies are unearthed, smoked, and wound in great swaths of cloth. the smoked corpse is placed upright in the hut where the person died and remains there for years. laying the body to rest. the followers of tao, a chinese belief system, envision the soul of the deceased crossing a bridge to the next life. ten courts of judgment await the new soul, and if it passes this

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

half-leopard, half-man towered above the gory altar. during february of 1948, 73 initiated members of the cult were arrested and sent to prison. eventually, 39 of them were sentenced to death and hanged in abak prison, their executions witnessed by a number of local tribal chiefs who could testify to their villages that the leopard men were not immortal. interestingly, on january 10, 1948, just a month before the leopard men were hanged in nigeria, three women and four men were executed for their part in the lion men murders in the singida district in tanganyika. the lion people had dressed in lion skins and murdered more than 40 natives in ritual slayings that left wounds on their victims that resembled the marks of a lion fs claws. m delving deeper daraul, arkon. a history of secret soci

e earliest and most mystical societies in china. founded in the middle of the second century in northeast china, the yellow turbans revered chang cheuh, a great healer and magician, as a savior of the nation against the despotic han dynasty. cheuh fs society soon numbered so many thousands that he needed 36 generals to lead the rebellion that conquered the entire north of china within less than a month. three of chang cheuh fs disciples have been credited with taking the first blood oath when each of them slit open a vein, filled a vessel with blood, and drank the mixture of their vital fluid while vowing eternal brotherhood. this basic blood oath ceremony, with many variations, became an integral part of tong ritual. in the summer of 1900, the notorious boxer tong drove more than 3,000 pe

mportant number derives from one fs birth date and is determined by reducing the numbers of that date into single digits. beyond this cycle of nine, though, are the two master numbers 11 and 22. these never are reduced to single digits. take the following birthdate for purposes of illustration: march 29, 1985 3 11 23 3+ 11+ 5= 19 1+ 9= 10 the number has been found in this manner: march, the third month, provides the number 3. the day gives 2+ 9= 11. 1+ 9+ 8+ 5= 23. three reduces no further. eleven does not reduce, being a master number. twenty three (2+ 3) reduces to 5; 3+ 11+ 5= 19, 1+ 9= 10 reduces to 1. the number one, then, is the most important number in this person fs life. it is his or her destiny, which cannot be changed, but which he or she does have the ability to direct. from th

stradamus as being predicted for the year 2332. in this last battle of armageddon, a young german leader will force the warring nations to lay down their arms and observe a lasting world peace. nostradamus and a host of other prophets have designated palestine as the site for this last desperate warfare. perhaps the controversial prophet fs most unusual prediction was fulfilled in june 1566. that month, although nostradamus had not suffered an unhealthy day in his life, he died after a short illness. nostradamus had previously informed his physician that he would die on june 25, and he upheld his reputation as a seer by doing so. m delving deeper cheetham, erika. the final prophecies of nostradamus. new york: berkley publishing group, 1990. crockett, arthur. nostradamus: unpublished prophe

nts. flying nearer to the lake, he saw half the hull of some sort of ship poking out above the lake surface. he reported it to his captain. the captain was flown over the site. believing it was noah fs ark, preserved because it was encased in ice most of the year, the captain sent a report to the russian tsar at st. petersburg. the tsar sent two corps of engineers up the mountain. it was nearly a month before the ark was reached. measurements by the engineers were allegedly taken and drawings and photographs were made, but none of those were ever officially documented. according to accounts, the photographs and reports were sent by courier to the attention of the tsar, but nicholas ii (1868.1918) apparently never t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

een one of the chief witchesthere, was marked in three places, one near her left shinbone, another between her shoulders, and the third onthe hip, all of them blue marks. margret nclevine, of the same coven, stated that the devil came to her "hetook her by the middle finger of the right hand which he had almost cut off her, and therewith left her. herfinger was so sorely pained for the space of a month thereafter that there was no pain comparable to it, as alsotook her by the right leg which was sorely pained likewise as also by the devil. three of the wincantonwitches[43] were found to be marked at their trial in 1664 "he prickt the fourth finger of elizabeth style'sright hand between the middle and upper joynt (where the sign at the examination remained; in the case ofalice duke "he pric

sacrifice took place every seven years, in normandy, scandinaviaand france every nine years. in the seven-year cycle king edmund was stabbed at pucklechurch in may,946; in november, 1016, edmund ironside was done to death, according to some authorities by a vote of thewitan, and like rufus the mode of death was by an arrow; in august, 1100, rufus fell in the new forest. inall these instances the month is noticeable as being one in which one of the four great sabbaths was held.in the nine-year cycle the month is apparently of no importance. here the evidence is chiefly from franceand scandinavia. a traditional king of sweden is said to have sacrificed a substitute every nine years until theninth had been offered up; he died at an advanced age before it was time to sacrifice the tenth. in 7

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

like, choose a god or goddess who appeals to you. create a representation of this deity, be it a picture, or even their name written on a sheet of paper, and place it somewhere convenient with a candle in front of it. light the candle each morning for a few minutes, and spend that time imagining the deity. note any synchroncities that occur with connection to the deity. follow this exercise for a month. this is a simplified version of the devotional exercise practised by the philosophus in aleister crowley's liber astarte. 3. study the works of jung with reference to synchronicity and archetypes. how are these processes taken into account in terms of the tree of life? 4. place an object or image at each of the four quarters appropriate to each element thus (the elemental weapons are given

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

obviously a spy from the revolutionary war was caught and killed in the old house. but wait. this ghost may not be a member of the restless dead at all. there were never any reports of hauntings there until about twenty years ago, after the house was vacated by a writer named walter gibson. he was, and is, an extraordinarily prolific author. for many years he churned out a full-length novel each month, and many of those novels were written in the house in greenwich village. all of them were centered around the spectacularly successful character gibson created in the 1930s, that nemesis of evil known as the shadow. if you have read any of the shadow novels you know that he was fond of lurking in dark alleys dressed in a cape and broad-brimmed slouch hat. why would a shadow-like apparition

cular light that glowed, but there was no sound at all. i stopped the car for a better look and the thing started coming down over the highway. i think it was about four hundred feet in the air" mr. vujnovic was driving south on state route 66 from chester, west virginia, to weirton in the northernmost tip of the state. his was one of the first important sightings in west virginia that october. a month that would produce sensational incidents all up and down the eastern seaboard "at one time, it looked as if there were windows in the craft and after it got past we could see a revolving light. the outer glow of the light made a fast-flickering type of light as the object was hovering" it eventually disappeared as mr. vujnovic went on his way. in the weeks that followed, the lights and some

over and over again in my travels. obviously, the martians and venusians buy their equipment from the same companies that supply our space program. vi. connie carpenter's sighting of mothman in november 1966 triggered off a long series of weird situations. she heard loud beeping sounds outside her bedroom window on several occasions. then, in february 1967, someone tried to abduct her. early that month she and keith gordon were married and they moved across the river to a house in middleport, ohio. they did not have a phone and their new address was known only to their families and close friends. middleport is a town of about three thousand people. connie was still attending school. an excessively slender girl, she would never win a raquel welch look-alike contest. at 8:15 a.m. on february

police some consternation. these men knocked on doors late at night, purportedly selling magazines though we couldn't find anyone who had ordered subscriptions from them. they spoke fluent, unaccented english and were described as "good-looking" with heavily tanned skin. their height and broadness impressed the witnesses the most. although these men continued to appear throughout the region for a month, mrs. hyre and the police could not find out where they were staying. they were always on foot. apparently they did not have a car. mrs. mabel mcdaniel worked in the local unemployment office on main street in point pleasant and during the second week in march a strange man blundered into the office. he wore a black coat and black cap and behaved in a most peculiar manner "he didn't look lik

ere were no more psychic flashes until the summer of 1971. just prior to a major change in my life. suddenly there were brilliant flashes outside my window, although there were no photographers, or people of any kind, in the courtyard or across the way. a couple of times i went down into the courtyard to see if i could find out what was causing the flashes but there was no possible explanation. a month later i was called to washington, d.c, to serve as a consultant to the department of health, education, and welfare. i worked in the capital for a year, heading a special project under elliot richardson, then-secretary of hew. i haven't seen any of those flashes since. were they a part of some subtle programing process? my life has gone through many abrupt changes, and each major change has

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

for the rest of the gates. when thou hast ascended to the limit of the ladder of lights, thou wilt have knowledge and power over the spheres, and wilt be able to summon them thereby in times of need. this will not give thee power over the absu, however, this power being obtained differently by the ritual of descent. this ritual thou wilt undertake in the fifteenth day after the thirteenth of the month when thou hast summoned the gate of marduk to open. for marduk slew the fiends, and inanna, the goddess of the fifteen, conquered the netherworld, where some of theirs still dwell. this is a most perilous rite, and may be undertaken by any man who as the formulae, whether he has passes the previous gates or not, save that it is best advised to have passed through marduk gate before venturing

and is of the shape of an eagle, but with a human body, having only the face and wings of an eagle, with an eagle's claws. and this eagle comes from the sea and is a great mystery. and from nuzku upon uru they come, and do not wait, and are always present, and they receive the wanderers in their seasons. and the season of sed is that of the great night, when the bear is slain, and this is in the month of airu. and the season of lamas is the month of abu, and that of nattig in arahshamma and lastly that of ustur in shabatu. thus are the four spirits of the four spaces, and their seasons; and they dwell between the sun's spaces, and are not of them, but of the stars, and, as it is said, of the very igigi themselves although this is not altogether known. and to summon these and other demons

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

either. as soon as this correction is through, the creator himself will correct the stony heart. in order for us to know what we must correct, we have to see and feel what it is that needs correction. for that there are ascents and descents that do not depend on us called an awakening from above: they are the holidays, the shabbat (saturday, the seventh day of the week) and the beginnings of the month. those are given to a person only for the reason that he has already corrected his vessels of bestowal, wants nothing for himself and is already in the world of atzilut. the first act the ascent will be the joining of the ahp dealiyah of the world of beria; the second will be done by adding the ahp of the world of yetzira, and the third the adding of the ahp of the world of assiya. when a pe

ould not, because a mouse doesn t have the corresponding property to perceive this stimulus. thus, if we acquire the spiritual attributes, we will immediately begin to receive the spiritual forces that correspond to the acquired spiritual attributes. a person can feel the new, spiritual world, only by receiving new spiritual attributes. 31 of 273 chapter 1.10 faith above reason a beginning of the month meal, december 1995 all that people want out of life is to satisfy their own needs, but when they are dissatisfied with their situation, they begin to want to reach the actual source of their state, meaning the creator. one s desire for the creator is the highest degree in one s desire to study himself. in order to attain it, he must stand face to face with his own egoism, which operates lik

ons. one can only accelerate one s development, but certainly not change it. if we look at this path with egoistic eyes, we will be terrorized and terrified. but if we perceive the egoism as an evil thing that must be destroyed, if we seemingly look at it from the outside, we will immediately want to uproot it and replace it with altruism. 75 of 273 chapter 2.9 spiritual reward a beginning of the month banquet, shvat 1996 people want to be rewarded for anything they do. even when a person works to attain spirituality he wants to be rewarded, because we are made of pure egoism and cannot operate any other way. behind every act, there is always an aim; otherwise our egoism would not permit us to make even a single step! a person begins his spiritual work from zero yesterday he was still busy

paper, ink and coffee. he wrote, and writing was his life. when baal hasulam died, rabash stopped working and began to build a group of students. however, things went slowly and with great difficulty. his students began their studies at the age of 14-15, and when they grew and got married, their ambition and desire to study diminished significantly. they would come only once a week or even once a month instead of every day. every person is given his own problems to solve. sometimes, the smallest obstacle can become an impassable wall. later on, in 1984, i brought my teacher dozens of new students, and rabash began to write articles for daily group lessons. but even before that he would always write things about the spiritual worlds that he discovered on bits of paper. i recorded all my les

a certain degree, constitutes it and is named after it. we must complete the equivalence of our attributes with his in the entire spiritual ladder, while being in this world, and within one lifetime. all our past lives are but preparatory phases for climbing the rungs of the ladder until we reach the maker of the world. 82 of 273 chapter 2.11 linking the worlds a banquet for the beginning of the month of tishrei reality consists of a creator, being the will to bestow, to give pleasure, and from a creature, which is a will to receive pleasure. there is nothing except these two components of reality. when the will to enjoy is corrected through a spiritual screen that acts against its egoism, it is called a partzuf, which is a spiritual object. when the partzuf receives pleasure in order to

THE BOOK OF GATES

s and recent discoveries within the pyramids, temples, tombs and excavations in egypt and nubia, london, 1820, p. 233 ff. in october, 1815, belzoni began to excavate in the biban-al-muluk, i.e, the valley of the tombs of the kings, on the western bank of the nile at thebes, and in the p. 44 bed of a watercourse he found a spot where the ground bore traces of having been "moved" on the 19th of the month his workmen made a way through the sand and fragments of stone which had been piled up there, and entered the first corridor or passage of a magnificent tomb, which he soon discovered to have been made for one of the great kings of egypt. a second corridor led him to a square chamber which, being thirty feet deep, formed a serious obstacle in the way of any unauthorized intruder, and served

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

all that. is a welcome guest at our camp (all applaud) saladin: in order to enable you for the future to penetrate our camp without annoyance from the sentries, i will confer upon you as a sign of recognition and a pass word. the sign is given by. etc. the penal sign is given by. etc. the grip is. etc. the word is on. it signifies the sun in the old egyptian language. the password for the present month is. for the present, worthy and welcome guest, i see that you are in need of repose. this noble emir will conduct you to a suitable lodging. therefore i bid you, for the present, hail and farewell (black guard conducts new member to join his fellow soldiers) note. if candidate be female the obvious emendations must be made. part two minervals should be made in batches, preferably 12 at a tim

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

aters of the flood. 7:8 of clean beasts, and of beasts that [are] not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that creepeth upon the earth, 7:9 there went in two and two unto noah into the ark, the male and the female, as god had commanded noah. 7:10 and it came to pass after seven days, that the waters of the flood were upon the earth. 7:11 in the six hundredth year of noah s life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened. 7:12 and the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights. 7:13 in the selfsame day entered noah, and shem, and ham, and japheth, the sons of noah, and noah s wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark; 7:14 they, and every beast

l the cattle that [was] with him in the ark: and god made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters asswaged; 8:2 the fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained; 8:3 and the waters returned from off the earth continually: and after the end of the hundred and fifty days the waters were abated. 8:4 and the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of ararat. 8:5 and the waters decreased continually until the tenth month: in the tenth [month] on the first [day] of the month, were the tops of the mountains seen. 8:6 and it came to pass at the end of forty days, that noah opened the window of the ark which he had made: 8:7 and he sent forth a raven, which went forth to and fro, unt

ove out of the ark; 8:11 and the dove came in to him in the evening; and, lo, in her mouth [was] an olive leaf pluckt off: so noah knew that the waters were abated from off the earth. 8:12 and he stayed yet other seven days; and sent forth the dove; which returned not again unto him any more. 8:13 and it came to pass in the six hundredth and first year, in the first [month] the first [day] of the month, the waters were dried up from off the earth: and noah removed the covering of the ark, and looked, and, behold, the face of the ground was dry. 8:14 and in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the month, was the earth dried. 8:15 and god spake unto noah, saying, 8:16 go forth of the ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons wives with thee. 8:17 bring forth with the

r father s brother, and that he [was] rebekah s son: and she ran and told her father. 29:13 and it came to pass, when laban heard the tidings of jacob his sister s son, that he ran to meet him, and embraced him, and kissed him, and brought him to his house. and he told laban all these things. 29:14 and laban said to him, surely thou [art] my bone and my flesh. and he abode with him the space of a month. 29:15 and laban said unto jacob, because thou [art] my brother, shouldest thou therefore serve me for nought? tell me, what [shall] thy wages [be] 29:16 and laban had two daughters: the name of the elder [was] leah, and the name of the younger [was] rachel. 29:17 leah [was] tender eyed; but rachel was beautiful and well favoured. 29:18 and jacob loved rachel; and said, i will serve thee sev

if the household be too little for the lamb, let him and his neighbour next unto his house take [it] according to the number of the souls; every man according to his eating shall make your count for the lamb. 12:5 your lamb shall be without blemish, a male of the first year: ye shall take [it] out from the sheep, or from the goats: 12:6 and ye shall keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same month: and the whole assembly of the congregation of israel shall kill it in the evening. 12:7 and they shall take of the blood, and strike [it] on the two side posts and on the upper door post of the houses, wherein they shall eat it. 12:8 and they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, and unleavened bread [and] with bitter [herbs] they shall eat it. 12:9 eat not of it raw, nor sodd

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

lebration of the feast of the modern priapus, st. cosmo; and having been struck with the singularity of the ceremony, so very similar to that which attended the ancient cult of the god of the gardens, and knowing my taste for antiquities, told me of it. from this gentleman s report, and from what i learnt on the spot from the governor of isernia himself, having gone to that city on purpose in the month of february last, i have drawn up the following account, which i have reason to believe is strictly true. i did intend to have been present at the feast of st. cosmo this year; but the indecency of this ceremony having probably transpired, from the country s having been more frequented since the new road was made, orders have been given, that the great toe2 of the saint should no longer be e

eir cattle. when a lay member of the cistercian order at fenton had done this before the door of the hall, and had sprinkled the cattle with a dog s testicles dipped in holy water, and complaint had been made of this crime of idolatry against the lord of the manor, the latter pleaded in his defence that all this was done without his knowledge and in his absence, but added, while until the present month of june other people s cattle fell ill and died, mine were always sound, but now every day two or three of mine die, so that i have few left for the labours of the field. 2 fourteen years after this, in 1282, an event of the same kind occurred at inver- 1 s. augustini de civit. dei, lib. vii, c. 21. 2 pro fidei divin integritate servanda recolat lector quo, cum hoc anno in laodonia pestis gr

nus was celebrated towards the beginning of april, and in it the phallus was again carried in its car, and led in procession by the roman ladies to the temple of venus outside the colline gate, and there presented by them to the sexual parts of the goddess. this part of the scene is represented in a well-known intaglio, which has been published in several works on antiquities. at the close of the month last mentioned came the floralia, which, if possible, excelled all the others in licence. ausonius, in whose time (the latter half of the fourth century) the floralia were still in full force, speaks of their lasciviousness: nee non lascivi floralia l ta theatri, qu spectare volunt qui voluisse negant. ausonii eclog. de feriis romanis. the loose women of the town and its neighbourhood, calle

th the roman liberalia, and it was further transformed by the catholic church into one of the great christian religious feasts. in the primitive teutonic mythology there was a female deity named, in old german, ostara, and, in anglo-saxon, eastre, or eostre, but all we know of her is the simple statement of our father of history, bede, that her festival was celebrated by the ancient saxons in the month of april, from which circumstance, that month was named by the anglo-saxons easter-monath, or eoster-monath, and that the name of the goddess had been subsequently given to the paschal time, with which it was identical.1 the name of this goddess was given to the same month by the old germans and by the franks, so that she must have been one of the most highly honoured of the teutonic deities

paschale tempus cognominant, consueto antique observationis vocabulo gaudi nov solennitatis vocantes. bed de temporum rationes, cap. xv. 158 on the worship of the have been a very important one, and deeply implanted in the popular feelings, or the church would not have sought to identify it with one of the greatest christian festivals of the year. it is understood that the romans considered this month as dedicated to venus, no doubt because it was that in which the productive power of nature began to be visibly developed. when the pagan festival was adopted by the church, it became a moveable feast instead of being fixed to the month of april. among other objects offered to the goddess at this time were cakes, made no doubt of fine flour, but of their form we are ignorant. the christians

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

e sky. on june 24, 1947, private pilot kenneth arnold was making the short flight from chehalis to yakima, washington, a trip of about twenty-five miles, when he saw nine objects he described as "saucerlike things. flying like geese in a diagonal chainlike line""i arnold estimated their speed at around twelve hundred miles per hour when he related his story to his local newspaper. within a single month, reports of flying saucers were being received by the authorities in forty states. life did a story on the craze in its july 21,1947 issue. what was not so well-known to the public is that at the close of the second world war the air force had been receiving similar reports from all over the world. donald h. menzel, a commander in the u. s. navy who headed the section of mathematical and phy

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

s. only after you have consulted a doctor should you consult a magical healer or attempt to use magical healing techniques on yourself. viii i n 1564, the great english philosopher, astrologer, and magician john dee wrote a short latin tract in the form of twenty-four theorems titled the monas hieroglyphics (the hieroglyphic monad. it was begun on january 13th and finished on the 25th of the same month while dee was visiting the city of antwerp. the work was printed at antwerp by william silvius in march of 1564. in structure, it follows the pattern of classical texts on geometry-dee was famed for his brilliant introduction to the elements of euclid, and he was a skilled mathematician and geometer. each theorem of the monad involves the examination of a different symbolic aspect of a singl

t is particularly effective in those areas that lie within the province of capricorn and the tenth house of the zodiac, which corresponds with capricorn-practicality and self-restraint in matters of social status and material responsibility. the moon passes completely around the circle of the heavens in a period of twenty-seven days, seven hours, and fourteen minutes, which is known as a sidereal month. it remains in each sign of the zodiac just a bit over two days. it is possible to roughly estimate which sign the moon is in if the sign the sun is passing through is known: when the moon is full, it is exactly opposite the sun on the zodiac; when it is new, it is in the same sign as the sun; when it is in its first quarter, it is ninety degrees in advance of the sun (going counterclockwise

-a fact that is 266 tetragrammaton indisputable once the numerical pattern of the banners is examined. in agrippa's list, the tribes manasseh and ephraim take the place of the tribes of joseph and levi. for a corrected version of this table, see my own annotated edition of the three books of occult philosophy (llewellyn, 1993. banner ihvh ihhv ivhh hvhi hvih hhiv vhhi vihh vhih hiw hivh hhvi sign month aries march taurus april gemini may cancer june leo july virgo august libra september scorpio october sagittarius november capricorn december aquarius january pisces february stone sardonyx carnelian topaz chalcedony jasper emerald beryl amethyst hyacinth chrysoprase crystal sapphire tribe apostle dan matthias ruben thaddeus judah simon manasseh john asher peter simeon andrew issachar bartho

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

ll teach about resistance, you may have to recast your oath or redouble your efforts. by meditating on this you will have learned about yourself and the universe. sometimes you will come to boast on accomplishments. you will begin to sense your becoming- to make real contact will your godhood. this will enable you to become mightier in your magic and achievement. if practiced regularly- say one a month at chosen midnights- not only will you throw off muddy subjectivity but you learn the path whereby that which is within your black heart may be brought forth into the world. 9. this rite has been done countless times. this is a very simplified form of a rite of germanic warriors called the sumble. this combination of toasts and oaths is scattered throughout northern european literature- its

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

lines; the total number of lines is between 930 and 940. the text is written in a small, very black, but neat hand, and may be assigned to a time between the xxvith dynasty and the ptolemaic period. the titles, catch-words, rubrics, names of apep and his fiends, and a few other words, are written in red ink. there are two colophons; in the one we have a date, namely, the "first day of the fourth month of the twelfth year of pharaoh alexander, the son of alexander" i.e, b.c. 311, and in the other the name of the priest who either had the papyrus written, or appropriated it, namely, nes-menu, or nes-amsu. the legend of the creation is found in the third work which is given in the papyrus, and which is called the "book of overthrowing apep, the enemy of ra, the enemy of un-nefer (i.e, osiris

the rollings of the ball of the god kheper (the roller" i.e, the sun [these are] the words which the god neb-er-tcher spake after he had come into being-"i am he who came into being in the form of the god khepera, and i am the creator of that which came into being, that is to say, i am the creator of everything which came into being: now the things which i created, and which came forth out of my month after that i had come into being myself were exceedingly many. the sky (or heaven) had not come into being, the earth did not exist, and the children of the earth[fn#50, and the creeping, things, had not been made at that time. i myself raised them up from out of nu[fn#51, from a state of helpless inertness. i found no place whereon i could stand. i worked a charm[fn#52] upon my own heart (o

tail on the earth, to whom thoth giveth praises, and upon whom the heavens rest, and to whom shu stretcheth out his two hands, deliver thou me from those two great gods who sit in the east of the sky, who act as wardens of heaven and as wardens of earth, and who make firm the secret places, and who are called "aaiu-su" and "per-f-er-maa-nu" moreover [there shall be) a purifying on the. day of the month. even according to the performance of the ceremonies in the oldest time. whosoever shall recite this chapter shall have life in neter-kher (i.e, underworld, and the fear of him shall be much greater than it was formerly [upon earth. and they shall say "thy names are 'eternity' and 'everlastingness" they are called, they are called "au-peh-nef-n-aa-em-ta-uat-apu" and "rekh-kua-[tut]-en-neterp

wherein the enemies had banded themselves to-ether against him from that day to this. now these things took place on the 7th day of the first mouth of the season pert. and thoth said "this region shall be called aat-shatet" and this hath been the name of the region from that day unto this; and the lake which is close by it hath been called temt from that day to this, and the 7th day of the first month of the season pert hath been called the festival of sailing from that day to this. then set took upon himself the form of a hissing serpent, and he entered into the earth in this district without being seen. and ra said "set hath taken upon himself the form of a hissing serpent. let horus, the son of isis, in the form of a hawk-headed staff, set himself over the place where he is, so that th

t. these are the festivals in the town of ast-ab, by the side of the south, in anrut- f.[fn#93] and he came into port and went against them, keeping watch as for a king over the great god in an-rut-f, in this place, in order to drive away the enemy and his smaiu fiends at his coming by night from the region of mertet, to the west of this place [fn#89] i.e, place of the desire of horus [fn#90] the month thoth [fn#91] the month tybi [fn#92] the month mekhir [fn#93] a mythological locality originally placed near herakleopolis. the name means "the place where nothing grows" several forms of the name occur in the older literature, e.g. in the theban recension of the book of the dead. and heru-behutet was in the form of a man who possessed great strength, with the face of a hawk; and he was crow

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

grow, increase; become powerful 9: ach, ach: brother, kinsmen, friend root: equality, identity, fraternity; the common hearth 9: hd, hed: an echo, or shout root: the power of division. 15: sum of rows in kamea* 15: ih, jah, divine name associated with chokmah root: absolute life, absolute being 15: hvd hod, splendor, the 8th sephira 15: zub, zabe: to flow; menstrual flow 15: abib, abib: the first month of spring; month of passover and resurrection 15: gavh: pride, exaltation 15: abvha, aboha, angel of third decante of sagittarius 15: gbhh: high 15: zch: to move, to impel root: movement made with effort; tenacious spirit 15: number of the goddess gaia in greek. 45: theosophic extension of numbers in kamea 45: adm, adam: generic humanity 45: agial, agiel: intelligence of saturn 45: hm, hame:

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

he guardrail and lifted its leg over, while constantly looking at johnson. perhaps it was the funny smirk on its face, but johnson decided to shoot at it. he missed, he figured, since the thing didn't slow down. johnson later told how he felt it was more upright than the way williams described it. one area farmer told investigators he saw a large, frog-like or lizard-like creature during the same month of the officers' sightings" case file #4: from 'world of the incredible but true' by charles berlitz (fawcett crest books, n.y "there have been numerous bigfoot sightings in the united states and around the world. the humanlike creatures are usually said to be large and hairy with glowing eyes. during the summer of 1988, however, residents of bishopville, south carolina, reported accounts of

k to him. aero- mar became scared, thinking they were perhaps policemen who wanted to implicate him in a drug case, so he avoided the beach for a few days. as he returned home after dropping off his girlfriend one night, he saw a car with the same three men inside. he ran to the house, but suddenly he couldn't hear well. his mother took him to the hospital where we was not cured, although about a month later he suddenly could hear well again "aeromar moved to rio, finding work at a bakery in a shift between 4 and 11 pm. one night, as he was crossing one of the many tunnels that link the rio bays, he saw two of the mibs walking in his direction. the youngster ran in the opposite direction, only to find the third mib waiting at a bus stop. he escaped and went back to the bakery, where he tol

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

spark of hope, the sacred fire, the light of the world, the coel coeth. that is why pagans have as much right to claim this holiday as christians. perhaps even more so, as the christians were rather late in laying claim to it, and tried more than once to reject it. there had been a tradition in the west that mary bore the child jesus on the twenty-fifth day, but no one could seem to decide on the month. finally, in 320 c.e, the catholic fathers in rome decided to make it december, in an effort to co-opt the mithraic celebration of the romans and the yule celebrations of the celts and saxons. there was never much pretense that the date they finally chose was historically accurate. shepherds just don't 'tend their flocks by night' in the high pastures in the dead of winter! but if one wishes

beginning of winter) and may day (the beginning of summer. being opposite each other on the wheel of the year, they separate the year into halves. halloween (also called samhain) is the celtic new year and is generally considered the more important of the two, though may day runs a close second. indeed, in some areas- notably wales- it is considered the great holiday. may day ushers in the fifth month of the modern calendar year, the month of may. this month is named in honor of the goddess maia, originally a greek mountain nymph, later identified as the most beautiful of the seven sisters, the pleiades. by zeus, she is also the mother of hermes, god of magic. maia's parents were atlas and pleione, a sea nymph. eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 the old

is personae of the celebrations. and modern surnames such as robinson, hodson, johnson, and godkin may attest to some distant may eve spent in the woods. these wildwood antics have inspired writers such as kipling: oh, do not tell the priest our plight, or he would call it a sin; but we have been out in the woods all night, a-conjuring summer in! and lerner and lowe: it's may! it's may! the lusty month of may. eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 those dreary vows that ev'ryone takes, ev'ryone breaks. ev'ryone makes divine mistakes! the lusty month of may! it is certainly no accident that queen guinevere's 'abduction' by meliagrance occurs on may 1st when she and the court have gone a-maying, or that the usually efficient queen's guard, on this occasion, r

if the young king were actually killed, he couldn't very well rise up again, which is the whole point of the ritual drama! it is an enactment of the death and resurrection of the vegetation spirit. and what better time to perform it than at the end of the harvest season? in the rhythm of the year, harvest home marks a time of rest after hard work. the crops are gathered in, and winter is still a month and a half away! although the nights are getting cooler, the days are still warm, and there is something magical in the sunlight, for it seems silvery and indirect. as we pursue our gentle hobbies of making corn dollies (those tiny vegetation spirits) and wheat weaving, our attention is suddenly arrested by the sound of baying from the skies (the 'hounds of annwn' passing, as lines of geese

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

she rules spring pleasure, feasting and all the delights at a later time with other goddesses and has special affinity with the moon. before an initiation a charge is read beginning: listen to the words of the great mother, who of old was also called among men artemis, astarte, dione, melusine, aphrodite and many other names. at mine altars the youth of lacedaemon made due sacrifice. once in the month, and better it be when the moon is full, meet in some secret place and adore me, who am queen of all the magics. for i am a gracious goddess, i give joy on earth, certainty, not faith, while in life; and upon death, peace unutterable, rest and the ecstasy of the goddess. nor do i demand aught in sacrifice. the charge i think came from the time when romans or strangers came in; it explains a

ntury pope innocent iv by a bull elsi animarum, dated november 21, 1284, greatly offended the dominicans; and it has become a proverb in the vatican 'a litaniis predicatorum, libera nos domine, which is translated 'from the litanies of the dominicans, o lord, deliver us' this was because the dominicans had recited a special prayer against the pope each day after matins, and he died in less than a month's time. now one would think that a pope would not be merely frightened to death by some monk's prayers; it seems to argue some objective validity in the process. i have heard it said before in similar circumstances 'of course, it is only a coincidence but he is very, very dead' and many years ago i remember seeing in the papers reports of a curious lawsuit in new york where sworn evidence wa

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

tness without loving learning is liable to lead to intolernace. to love courage without loving learning is liable to lead to insubordination. to love unbending strength without loving learning is liable to lead to indiscipline (xvii:8) tzu-hsia said, a man can, indeed, be said to be eager to learn who is conscious, in the course of a day, of what he lacks and who never forgets, in the course of a month, what he has mastered (xix:5) tzu-hsia said, learn widely and be steadfast in your purpose, inquire earnestly and reflect on what is at hand, and there is no need for you you to look of benevolence elsewhere (xix:6) 273 haiku editor s note: the next section of this collection is taken from a zen harvest (loc# bq 9267 .z48 1988) by soiku shigematsu. each time wishing beforehand to talk it out

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

and error, male and female, which man having fallen from his high estate, from spirit to matter, cannot avoid associating himself with. two is a number of mourning and death, misfortunes are apt to follow; turn to our history of england, see the unhappiness of kings numbered the second of each name--william ii, edward ii, and richard ii. of england were all murdered. the romans dedicated the 2nd month to pluto, god of hades, and on the 2nd day of it they offered sacrifices to the manes. pope john xix. instituted the fete des trepasses (all souls day) on november 2nd, the second month of autumn. the two talmuds of the jews, among other quaint notions, have the following ideas of the number two. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott it is not every man w

short sounds. the hand makes seven motions; up and down, to the right and left, before and behind, and circular. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott there are seven evacuations; tears from the eyes, mucous of the nostrils, the saliva, the semen, two excretions and the perspiration. modern medical knowledge corroborates the ancient dictum that in the seventh month the human offspring becomes viable. menstruation tends to occur in series of four times seven days, and is certainly related to luna in an occult manner. the lyre has 7 strings, corresponding to the seven planets. there are 7 vowels in english and some other tongues. theon of smyrna also notices that an average length of an adult s intestine is 28 feet, four times seven, and 28 also is a per

almud says they were adam, jacob and methuselah, abraham, jacob and moses, and david. succah. 52. 2. of prophetesses there were 7--sarah, miriam, deborah, hannah, abigail, huldah and esther. in the talmud, kethuboth, 17. i, it is said that it is permissible to the jew to look into his wife s face for 7 days after marriage. after this it is presumably wrong, in their opinion. on the 7th day of the month, adar, moses died and the rain of manna ceased, says the talmud, but this appears to be contradicted in joshua v. verses 10-12. he was born on the same day of the same month. 82. the bava kama says that after 7 years a male hyena becomes a bat, in another 7 years a vampire, after another a thorn, and after another is turned into a demon. if a man fails to pray devoutly for 7 years, his spine

subsidiary order to the mark master masons. macrobius says the ogdoad was the type of justice, because it consists of even numbers and on account of its equal divisions. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott john heydon tells us that 8 events befall the damned, and there are 8 rewards of the blessed. the number 8 was sacred to dionysos, who was born at the 8th month; the isle of naxos was dedicated to him and it was granted to the women of naxos, that their children born in the 8th month should live, whereas it is usual for such to die, although those born either the 7th or the 9th month are usually reared. the jews were accustomed to practice circumcision on male infants upon the 8th day after birth. the jews at the chanukah or feast of dedication lit

nd went to the towns to market. hence, the jocular latin saying, tres mulieres nundinas faciunt. these nundinals are a type of our dominical letters, a set of seven marking out the 8th days. the romans also held a purification ceremony on male infants on the 9th day of life, hence the presiding goddess of this rite was called nundina. the nones were one of the sets of days composing each calendar month. the roman novennalia was a feast in memory of the dead celebrated every 9th year. the novendiale was an occasional roman catholic fast to avert calamities, from this arose the r.c. system of neuvaines. there is a masonic order of nine elected knights, in which 9 roses, 9 lights and 9 knocks are used. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the mahometans h

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

sixteenth-century homilist and exegete judah loew ben bezalel of prague, deferentially referred to by the acronym maharal, had this confluence in 2 55 mind when he noted that time and place are one matter [ha-zeman we-ha-maqom inyan ehad] as is known to those who understand. 4 the specific context of maharal s comment is a discussion on the nature of the revelation of torah at sinai in the third month after the exodus of the israelites from egypt. in maharal s view, neither the spatial nor the temporal coordinates of the experience were accidental or arbitrary; on the contrary, the transcendental nature of the truth disclosed necessitated the place and time of the event, that is to say, both when and where the epiphany occurred approximated as much as possible the metaphysical constitutio

respect to the written torah can be applied to their own dicta assembled in the oral torah: for one who studies either the written or the oral torah, the text must be as new as the torah was on the day it was revealed to the israelites who stood at the foot of mount sinai. the source that likely influenced rashi s formulation makes this point exactly: ben zoma said: why is it written in the third month [after the israelites had gone forth from the land of egypt, on this day they entered the wilderness of sinai (exod 19:1) on that day [ba-yom ha-hu] is not written here [but rather] on this day [ba-yom ha-zeh, as if [ke-illu] on this day they came from the wilderness of sinai. every day that you are occupied with torah, you should say, it is as if we received it from sinai on this day [ke-il

l times as the moment of time, the present, attah, is the middle or third term that dialectically bridges past and future. here we discern a structure that maharal applies to various speculative schema in his philosophical presentation of jewish piety.79 we find it again in the following passage, which concerns the inner significance of the fact that the sinaitic theophany took place in the third month after the israelites exodus from egypt (exod 19:1: since the torah does not fall under time and its category, as every rational matter [davar sikhli] is not under the category of time, it was not appropriate for it to be given except in the third month, for as we already know every [aspect of] time is divided into past and future, and the present [attah] is the third that mediates between th

[attah] unites the time [of the past and future] for the end of the past and the beginning of the future is the present, as is known to those who know [and comprehend] the matter [and the content of the substance] of time. the present, therefore, is the third that joins together the time that is divided into two parts, past and future, but it is not essentially time [zeman ba-esem. thus the third month alone was selected for the giving of torah, as it is written a moment for every desire (eccles 3:1, for the moment [et] is the intermediary and the third that is in between the two boundaries of time.80 now we can attempt an explanation of maharal s paradoxical expression time that is not actually time, which he ascribes to torah and other incorporeal entities: the time that is not actually

narratological conception of history that distinguishes the jewish people from other nations whose time is bound to the sun or the rotation of the sphere81 in an eternal cycle of return that has no beginning or end and, consequently, no possibility for authentic novelty or creativity in the middle.82 the esoteric significance of the scriptural account that links the epiphany at sinai to the third month is to underscore that the temporal modality appropriate to torah, which linear circularity (a)temporal poetics as intellect does not fall under the category of time, is the singular present wherein there is no division of time at all (he-attah ha-meyuhad she-ein bah hilluq zeman kelal).83 the timelessness of the moment accounts for its singularity and volatility, the instant marked, as in th

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

ey called the true will. the goal of the magician is to create what are twin vessels or pots which contain a solar and lunar essence. the lunar is created first, the contents are based on the sorcerers choice, but generally involve blood, grave soil, semen or sexual fluids (menstrual blood if female, sigils which are created based on a demonic aspect, ect. it is buried and focused upon for half a month. the the solar one is created. semen, 6 image of lucifer as an angel, blood and buried for half a month next to the other. each night you will burn incense at the site, invoking both the light and the shadow *the pots were buried on two separate workings. the red or shadow vase is buried on the fullmoon night. it will then take form in the waning moon. the green or solar vase will be buried

xt to the other. each night you will burn incense at the site, invoking both the light and the shadow *the pots were buried on two separate workings. the red or shadow vase is buried on the fullmoon night. it will then take form in the waning moon. the green or solar vase will be buried on the new moon/dark moon and then both will be exhumed on the fullmoon. the shadow vase will be buried for one month. the solar vase for half a month. the goal is to visualize, along with the invocation of the holy guardian angel, azal'ucel, to create and materialize in your life you true will and show the benefits of this. this represents your desired direction of life, magicial ability and growth, ect. the true will is not a mere mystic truth, but a reality of the luciferian will. the ritual of the invoc

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

as uttered by aiwaz 93 to 66, by the way of the cep haloedium working as in the record thereof it hath been written. witness our hands: to mega therion 9degree= 2square a'.a. 666 alostrael- 31-666-31. genesthai the banquet of fish& yellow wine was consumed& the oath of the working witnes sed accordingly with ceremonial proper thereto& concluded at 1:18 p.m. of the day of mercury which openeth the month called december. i ask a symbol for the next day of the working. iv- earth of moon: the formulation of the restrictions& the dispelling of ig norance. id est: make careful arrangements& ask for further enlightenment. h ow should we obtain further enlightenment? lii- earth of earth "when one's resting is like that of the back& he loses a ll consciousness of self: when he walks in his own cour

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

" as uttered by aiwaz 93 to 66, by the way of the cephaloedium working as in the record thereof it hath been written. witness our hands: to mega therion 9degree= 2square a'.a. 666 alostrael- 31-666-31. genesthai the banquet of fish& yellow wine was consumed& the oath of the working witnessed accordingly with ceremonial proper thereto& concluded at 1:18 p.m. of the day of mercury which openeth the month called december. i ask a symbol for the next day of the working. iv- earth of moon: the formulation of the restrictions& the dispelling of ignorance. id est: make careful arrangements& ask for further enlightenment. how should we obtain further enlightenment? lii- earth of earth "when one's resting is like that of the back& he loses all consciousness of self: when he walks in his own courtya

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

duce, when i saw the head and shoulders of a man forming in the steam. i had the wit to lie perfectly still and passive, and by degrees i had made out a dark eastern face with a beard and large black eyes. the man was wearing a peculiar conical cap, not a turban, and the steam appeared to be forming the outline of flowing robes. as i gazed, hardly daring to breathe, a voice came to me saying "one month from today i will meet you in london. go to the lounge of the carlton hotel and wait for me" a month later, punctually at three o'clock i entered the lounge of the carlton hotel and looked about me. there was no bearded oriental there, to my great disappointment and i sat down to wait. ten minutes later a quiet, slender indian gentleman, clean shaven, turbaned, and wearing a black surtout bu

ere those in the vision. he glanced around and came and sat near me. after a moment's hesitation, i leaned forward and said to him "excuse me addressing you, but if you wore a beard and cap i should say that i have been told to meet here. he looked at me with a very pleasant smile and said, speaking in the somewhat careful clipped english of an eastern "when was it that you saw me thus "exactly a month ago "at that time i was travelling in the mountains of ceylon and i did indeed wear a cap and beard. you are perfectly right; let us go to my private sitting room where we can talk quietly' thus began one of the most valued friendships of my whole life. parananda was a shivite hindu by birth; a highly educated, cultured man, whether judged by eastern or western standards. a lawyer by profess

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abramelin adept adonis aeon age air ancient angel angels aphrodite aries aspirant astarte astral astrology beast bible birth black blood blue boat brother cancer ceremony ceremonies child children christ christian christians church circle cold communication conscious consciousness constellations conversation cow creator cross crowley crystal cult cycle darkness dead death degree degrees deity deities demon demons devil disciple divine dream dreams earth east egypt egyptian element elements energy energies equinox esoteric eve evil existence eye father fear female fire fires five flesh force forces form forms masonic gate gates glamour god gods goddess gold golden greek guardian healing heart heaven hebrew hell hermes hierarchy hierophant history holy horus human humanity india initiates initiation intelligence invocation isis israel jesus jewish jupiter kabbalah key king knowledge leader leo lion living lodge london lord lucifer lucis lunar magic magick magical magician magus male mars mary masters material matter meditation mental mercury mind modern months month moon mother mountain mysteries mystery mysterious mystical natural nature neophyte noah north occult order osiris paths people persephone physical planet planets possession power powers priest prince psychic queen ra re reality red religion religions religious rite rites ritual rituals roman rose rosicrucian royal sacred sacrifice satan satanic saturn school sea secret serpent set seven sexual shadow sky society solar solstice sons soul south spell spells sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone summer sun symbol symbols temple thoth thousand thousands three torah tradition traditions tree truth underworld union universal universe venus virgin war water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft womb women world worlds worship youth zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn